of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o great_a heap_n be_v bring_v into_o be_v unless_o a_o god_n have_v frame_v it_o every_o plant_n every_o atom_n as_o well_o as_o every_o star_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n whisper_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n i_o have_v a_o creator_n i_o be_o witness_n to_o a_o deity_n who_o ever_o see_v statue_n or_o picture_n but_o present_o think_v of_o a_o statuary_n and_o limner_n who_o behold_v garment_n ship_n or_o house_n but_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o weaver_n a_o carpenter_n a_o architect_n change_v architect_n philo._n ex_fw-la petau._n theolo_fw-la dog_n tom_n 1._o li._n 1._o cap._n 1_o pa._n 4._o somewhat_o change_v who_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n about_o the_o world_n but_o must_v think_v of_o that_o power_n that_o form_v it_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a residence_n in_o some_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v flow_v from_o something_o perfect_o good_a that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n fire_n which_o be_v most_o hot_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v hot_a there_o be_v some_o be_v therefore_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v god_n aquin._n 1_o qu._n 2._o artic._n 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v demonstrate_v something_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v a_o contract_a perfection_n and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o perfection_n be_v parcel_v out_o among_o several_a creature_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v imperfect_a can_v exist_v of_o itself_o we_o be_v lead_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v a_o fountain_n which_o bubble_n up_o in_o all_o perfection_n a_o hand_n which_o distribute_v those_o several_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o what_o we_o see_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a our_o mind_n conclude_v something_o perfect_a to_o exist_v before_o it_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o stream_n but_o our_o understanding_n rise_v to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o understanding_n inform_v we_o whither_o it_o he_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n god_n have_v give_v we_o sense_n to_o behold_v the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n and_o understanding_n to_o reason_v his_o existence_n from_o they_o the_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v make_v itself_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n 1.20_o reason_n rom._n 1.20_o as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o speak_v out_o a_o maker_n and_o can_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o chance_n since_o they_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o grasp_n of_o all_o humane_a understanding_n those_o that_o doubt_v whither_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o implant_v principle_n yet_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n lead_v to_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a cause_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o discourse_n since_o by_o all_o master_n of_o reason_n a_o processus_n in_o infinitum_fw-la must_v be_v account_v impossible_a in_o subordinate_a cause_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n first_o i._o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o scripture_n ascertain_v this_o to_o we_o etc._n we_o gen._n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n david_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n of_o his_o be_v curious_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 139.14.15_o god_n give_v be_v to_o man_n and_o plant_n and_o beast_n before_o they_o give_v be_v to_o one_o another_o he_o give_v be_v to_o they_o now_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v though_o the_o several_a modes_n of_o be_v be_v from_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o second_o cause_n 11.3_o cause_n heb._n 11.3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o be_v ascertain_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o not_o only_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a division_n the_o world_n of_o man_n the_o the_o world_n of_o star_n and_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o waver_v in_o it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v in_o their_o dispute_n we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o god_n we_o adore_v not_o of_o false_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o engine_n as_o in_o earthly_a sâ—ructures_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v without_o any_o preexistent_a matter_n as_o all_o artificial_a work_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v yet_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v affirm_v with_o good_a reason_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v also_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o itself_o every_o effect_n have_v a_o cause_n 14._o cause_n daille_n 20._o serm._n psa_n 102.26_o pa._n 13._o 14._o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a or_o from_o eternity_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a matter_n can_v subsist_v without_o form_n nor_o put_v on_o any_o form_n without_o the_o action_n of_o some_o cause_n this_o cause_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o act_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v act_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o exist_v before_o any_o matter_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o form_n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v eternal_a before_o which_o another_o do_v subsist_v if_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v from_o eternity_n why_o not_o also_o the_o part_n what_o make_v the_o change_n so_o visible_a then_o if_o eternity_n will_v exempt_v it_o from_o mutability_n 1._o time_n can_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a supra_fw-la eternal_a daille_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o motion_n have_v its_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a revolution_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v pass_v to_o this_o instant_n be_v actual_o infinite_a which_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a because_o infinite_a be_v equal_a to_o infinite_a the_o number_n of_o day_n pass_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o year_n be_v infinite_a as_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n will_v by_o consequence_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o whereas_o that_o number_n of_o day_n past_a be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o so_o a_o part_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a 2._o generation_n of_o man_n animal_n and_o plant_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n 15._o eternity_n petar_n theo._n dogmat._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 15._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o must_v be_v propagation_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o without_o this_o the_o world_n can_v not_o consist_v what_o we_o see_v now_o do_v must_v have_v be_v perpetual_o do_v if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o now_o that_o do_v arise_v but_o by_o a_o mutual_a propagation_n from_o another_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o eternity_n take_v any_o particular_a species_n suppose_v a_o man_n if_o man_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o be_v perpetual_a generation_n some_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o some_o die_v now_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o generation_n be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o itself_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o get_v strength_n and_o vigour_n by_o degree_n and_o must_v arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a state_v age_n before_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a for_o whilst_o any_o thing_n be_v little_a and_o below_o the_o due_a age_n it_o can_v increase_v its_o kind_n man_n therefore_o and_o other_o creature_n do_v propagate_v their_o kind_n by_o the_o same_o law_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o some_o time_n and_o child_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eternal_a
at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o master_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o dare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o the_o council_n chamber_n as_o he_o have_v be_v cowardly_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n etc._n hall_n act_n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n triumph_v over_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o nature_n whence_o shall_v this_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n to_o propagate_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v already_o bear_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o people_n fury_n be_v but_o from_o a_o mighty_a power_n which_o change_v those_o hare_n into_o lion_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o natural_a cowardice_n â—o_o clothe_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a courage_n make_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n both_o wise_a and_o magnanimous_a alienate_v they_o from_o any_o consultation_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o fish_n after_o a_o great_a clap_n of_o thunder_n be_v rouse_v and_o move_v more_o nimble_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v so_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o undertake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o iii_o the_o divine_a power_n appear_v in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v propagate_v 1._o by_o mean_n different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o some_o religion_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n mahomet_n horse_n have_v trample_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n to_o imprint_v a_o alcoran_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o good_n to_o plant_v their_o religion_n but_o the_o apostle_n bear_v not_o this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n they_o present_v a_o bodily_a death_n where_o they_o will_v bestow_v a_o immortal_a life_n they_o employ_v not_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n which_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o spread_v they_o have_v no_o ambition_n to_o subdue_v man_n unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n they_o covet_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o design_v not_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o invade_v not_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n nor_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o people_n they_o rifle_v they_o not_o of_o their_o estate_n nor_o scare_v they_o into_o this_o religion_n by_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v will_v natural_o drive_v they_o from_o a_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o allure_v they_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o change_v their_o heart_n not_o their_o government_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o love_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o enslave_v they_o but_o ransom_v they_o they_o have_v a_o warfare_n but_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o use_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v other_o that_o have_v not_o gain_v conquest_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n have_v extend_v their_o opinion_n to_o other_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o insinuation_n of_o eloquence_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o little_a flourish_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o edge_n upon_o their_o sword_n their_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o their_o presence_n be_v mean_a and_o their_o discourse_n without_o varnish_n their_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a a_o crucify_a christ_n a_o doctrine_n unlace_v ungarnisht_v untoothsom_a to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o mighty_a power_n for_o their_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v viz._n the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.5_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o no_o less_o than_o a_o supernatural_a power_n can_v conduct_v they_o in_o this_o attempt_n with_o such_o weak_a method_n in_o humane_a appearance_n 2._o against_o all_o the_o force_n power_n and_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o division_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o feeble_a and_o consume_a state_n of_o the_o western_a contribute_v to_o mahomet_n success_n 57_o success_n dailâ—é_fw-fr 15._o serm._n p._n 57_o but_o never_o be_v rome_n in_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n learning_n eloquence_n wisdom_n strength_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o diligent_a watch_n against_o any_o innovation_n never_o be_v that_o state_n govern_v by_o more_o severe_a and_o suspicious_a prince_n than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n hold_v the_o ra_n no_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o unfit_a for_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n than_o that_o age_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o publish_v never_o do_v any_o religion_n meet_v with_o that_o opposition_n from_o men._n idolatry_n have_v be_v often_o settle_v without_o any_o contest_v but_o this_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o institutor_n of_o it_o and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o itself_o and_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o worldly_a prop_n but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o strong_a power_n on_o earth_n it_o never_o set_v foot_n in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o country_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.28_o uproar_n act_n 19.28_o sword_n be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v it_o law_n make_v to_o suppress_v it_o prison_n provide_v for_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o fire_n kindle_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o executioner_n have_v a_o perpetual_a employment_n to_o stifle_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o rome_n in_o its_o conquest_n of_o country_n change_v not_o the_o religion_n rite_n and_o modes_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o alter_v their_o civil_a government_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o time_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o peculiar_a god_n and_o sometime_o imitate_v they_o at_o rome_n instead_o of_o abolish_n they_o in_o the_o city_n they_o have_v subdue_v but_o all_o their_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o their_o force_n be_v bandy_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o city_n that_o kind_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n hate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n it_o meet_v with_o reproach_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o fury_n from_o the_o potentate_n it_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o mankind_n the_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o esteem_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o a_o sedition_n they_o think_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v introduce_v the_o roman_n that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n fear_v intestine_a commotion_n and_o the_o fall_v asunder_o the_o link_n of_o their_o empire_n scarce_o any_o of_o their_o first_o emperor_n but_o have_v their_o sword_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o flattery_n the_o statesman_n with_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o the_o mighty_a with_o all_o their_o strength_n join_v together_o to_o extirpate_v it_o though_o many_o member_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_v in_o the_o furnace_n convert_v be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o flame_n which_o consume_v their_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fire_v man_n heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v more_o bright_a and_o multiply_v under_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o god_n order_v every_o circumstance_n so_o both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o publish_v it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o time_n when_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o dim_v and_o darken_v it_o iv_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o great_a success_n it_o have_v under_o all_o these_o difficulty_n multitude_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o
1_o cor._n 1.9_o be_v he_o the_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o put_v paul_n into_o the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o dignity_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.3_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o must_v he_o be_v count_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n 11.36_o judgement_n rom._n 11.36_o when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o or_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o no_o more_o dignity_n in_o such_o act_n than_o instrument_n nor_o do_v the_o gain_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o inferior_a as_o when_o a_o man_n gain_v his_o right_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o suppliant_a if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o create_v or_o uncreated_a instrument_n if_o create_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o since_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o if_o uncreated_a he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotency_n which_o surmount_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o indeed_o a_o instrument_n be_v impossible_a in_o creation_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n do_v we_o need_v any_o organ_n to_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o particular_a member_n and_o exact_a harmony_n it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o word_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o command_n 33.9_o command_n psal_n 33.9_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v the_o son_n a_o partial_a cause_n as_o when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o build_v a_o house_n one_o work_n one_o part_n and_o another_o frame_v another_o part_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n goodness_n power_n wisdom_n not_o a_o extrinsic_a but_o a_o connatural_a instrument_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o heat_n so_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o exact_a image_n of_o his_o person_n which_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o one_o in_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o light_n and_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n not_o bound_v by_o time_n and_o eternity_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v without_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n 1.16_o creature_n colos_n 1.16_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o give_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o glory_n they_o run_v and_o dissolve_v themselves_o which_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o a_o instrument_n 2._o as_o creation_n so_o preservation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o he_o precede_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o several_a centre_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v they_o by_o he_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a being_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n he_o first_o appoint_v that_o power_n of_o his_o which_z extract_v they_o from_o insensible_a nothing_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o several_a being_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n as_o he_o speak_v be_v into_o they_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o by_o one_o creative_a continue_a voice_n call_v all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n 41.4_o world_n isai_n 41.4_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a season_n it_o be_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3._o resurrection_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o body_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n blow_v to_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o its_o distinct_a part_n and_o new_o form_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o infinite_a arm._n this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o change_v the_o vileness_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o dusty_a flesh_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o power_n invincible_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n can_v but_o stoop_v for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o operation_n which_o testify_v a_o ability_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o especial_o when_o he_o work_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o speak_v they_o into_o a_o restore_a life_n from_o insensible_a dust_n as_o he_o do_v into_o be_v from_o a_o empty_a nothing_o the_o great_a act_n of_o power_n be_v own_a to_o belong_v to_o creation_n preservation_n resurrection_n omnipotence_n therefore_o be_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o inherit_v a_o perfection_n essential_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entrust_v in_o or_o manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n so_o zachariah_n sing_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.69_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o mighty_a find_v out_o upon_o who_o god_n can_v have_v lay_v our_o help_n 89.19_o help_n psal_n 89.19_o no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o promise_n must_v be_v accomplish_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v he_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a by_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v his_o arm_n 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o charge_n of_o mediator_n to_o expiate_v sin_n vanquish_v hell_n form_n a_o church_n conduct_n and_o perfect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o person_n of_o less_o ability_n than_o infinite_a let_v this_o almightiness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bottom_n wherein_o to_o cast_v and_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n 2._o information_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o a_o bird_n over_o her_o egg_n be_v that_o rude_a and_o unshape_a mass_n hatch_v into_o a_o comely_a world_n signify_v world_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o the_o word_n move_v proper_o signify_v the_o star_n or_o perhaps_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n by_o this_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o this_o spirit_n job_n ascribe_v the_o formation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n resurrection_n another_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n
from_o it_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o tide_n the_o weak_a swell_v and_o foam_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n against_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v clap_v close_o to_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o snuff_v at_o it_o high_a reason_n against_o it_o corruption_n break_v out_o more_o strong_o as_o water_v pour_v on_o lime_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o furious_o it_o burn_v or_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n make_v the_o steam_n the_o thick_a and_o the_o stench_n the_o noysome_a neither_o be_v the_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o lime_n or_o the_o stench_n in_o the_o dunghill_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o eruption_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a like_o a_o lazy_a garrison_n in_o a_o city_n till_o upon_o a_o alarm_n from_o the_o adversary_n it_o take_v arm_n and_o revive_v its_o courage_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n gather_v together_o its_o force_n to_o maintain_v its_o stand_n like_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o night_n which_o unite_v themselves_o more_o close_o to_o resist_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n deep_a conviction_n often_o provoke_v fierce_a opposition_n sometime_o dispute_v against_o a_o divine_a rule_n end_n in_o blasphemy_n act_n 13.45_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v couple_v together_o man_n natural_o desire_v thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o reject_v thing_n command_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o affect_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o return_v under_o that_o yoke_n it_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o rage_v against_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wave_n roar_v against_o the_o restraint_n of_o a_o bank_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o mind_n ignorant_n sin_n lie_v as_o dead_a 19_o dead_a thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la servitutis_fw-la thes_n 19_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v he_o have_v such_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o he_o he_o find_v not_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n but_o a_o full_a calm_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o viciousness_n of_o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o invasion_n of_o its_o empire_n arm_n itself_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o more_o the_o command_n be_v urge_v the_o more_o vigorous_o it_o bend_v its_o strength_n and_o more_o insolent_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o it_o he_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o atheistical_a lust_n than_o before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n more_o leprous_a and_o contagious_a than_o before_o when_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n a_o reluctancy_n be_v present_o perceive_v atheistical_a thought_n bluster_v in_o the_o mind_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o unapt_a be_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ruler_n and_o any_o reunion_n with_o he_o hence_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o to_o fall_v against_o it_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o ponderous_a body_n fall_v against_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n they_o will_v dash_v to_o piece_n or_o grind_v to_o powder_v that_o very_a motion_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o spirit_n too_o which_o make_v it_o and_o that_o not_o from_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n but_o a_o habitual_a repugnance_n you_o always_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 2._o external_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n how_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o the_o carnal_a world_n like_o dog_n bark_n against_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o they_o spurn_v at_o the_o lantern_n that_o bear_v it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o treasure_n often_o fling_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n against_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v if_o the_o entrance_n of_o truth_n render_v the_o market_n worse_o for_o diana_n shrine_n the_o whole_a city_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.24.28.29_o uproar_n act._n 19.24.28.29_o when_o socrates_n upon_o natural_a principle_n confute_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cry_n of_o athens_n a_o learned_a university_n be_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o public_a receive_v religion_n though_o with_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o must_v end_v his_o life_n by_o violence_n how_o have_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n steam_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n child_n will_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n 5._o man_n often_o seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n truth_n be_v scarce_o receive_v as_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o hypocrisy_n than_o sincerity_n in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a dowry_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n make_v it_o often_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o beauty_n judas_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bag_n not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n man_n sometime_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o brute_n many_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n rather_o than_o a_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n and_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n they_o esteem_v as_o if_o his_o lip_n be_v more_o canonical_a than_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o some_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o human_a interest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o its_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 2.2_o person_n jam._n 2.2_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o same_o truth_n deliver_v by_o another_o be_v disregard_v which_o when_o drop_v from_o the_o fancy_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o idol_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o a_o oracle_n this_o be_v to_o make_v not_o god_n but_o man_n the_o rule_n for_o though_o we_o entertain_v that_o which_o material_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o formal_o as_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o convey_v by_o one_o we_o affect_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o error_n we_o owe_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n wrong_n consideration_n may_v give_v admittance_n to_o a_o unclean_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a beast_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n may_v be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n what_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o sponge_n to_o suck_v up_o the_o foul_a water_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n when_o either_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o 6._o many_o that_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o with_o unsettled_a and_o waver_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a levity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o jew_n that_o one_o day_n applaud_v our_o saviour_n with_o hosannah_n as_o their_o king_n vote_v his_o crucifixion_n the_o next_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o heart_n like_o lute-string_n be_v change_v with_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n with_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o temptation_n scarce_o one_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o a_o settle_a abode_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o those_o truth_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v with_o ease_n pass_v currant_n with_o our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v they_o as_o our_o understanding_n embrace_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 1.8_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o jam._n 1.8_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n which_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n on_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o his_o heat_n which_o will_v have_v convey_v a_o warmth_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n 5.35_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o while_o their_o corruption_n lay_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o when_o they_o be_v awaken_v truth_n may_v be_v admit_v one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n reject_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o love_v the_o truth_n shine_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o truth_n reprove_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n but_o our_o own_o humour_n our_o rule_n and_o measure_n 7._o many_o desire_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v god_n will_v our_o rule_n that_o we_o make_v our_o own_o vile_a affection_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n how_o many_o force_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v coin_a to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n force_v to_o bend_v and_o be_v square_v to_o man_n loose_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o instability_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o wring_v they_o to_o countenance_v some_o detestable_a error_n or_o filthy_a crime_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o interpretation_n make_v of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o venomous_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n paul_n himself_o fear_v that_o some_o may_v put_v his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v their_o presumption_n rom._n 6.1.15_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v poisonous_a consequence_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o sweet_a truth_n as_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v make_v a_o topick_n whence_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o providence_n 94.1_o providence_n psal_n 94.1_o or_o a_o encouragement_n to_o commit_v evil_a more_o greedy_o as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_o a_o revenge_a hand_n he_o have_v not_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o depress_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o death_n bed_n a_o liar_n will_v hunt_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o reward_n god_n give_v the_o midwife_n that_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n and_o rahab_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o false_a intelligence_n god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n that_o may_v lie_v close_o together_o or_o between_o something_o of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v mix_v we_o find_v their_o fidelity_n reward_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a but_o not_o their_o lie_n approve_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n nor_o will_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o approve_v they_o other_o with_o profligate_v person_n to_o receive_v infection_n from_o they_o not_o to_o communicate_v holiness_n to_o they_o satan_n child_n have_v study_v their_o father_n art_n who_o want_v not_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o second_v his_o temptation_n against_o our_o saviour_n 94.1_o saviour_n how_o often_o do_v carnal_a heart_n turn_v divine_a revelation_n to_o carnal_a end_n as_o the_o sea_n fresh_a water_n into_o salt_n as_o meâ—â—â—â—ject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o carnal_a interest_n so_o they_o subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—â—nal_a fancy_n when_o man_n will_v allegorise_v the_o word_n and_o make_v a_o humorous_a and_o crazy_a fancy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o enthrone_v our_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o depose_v his_o law_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o riflle_n truth_n of_o its_o true_a mind_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v more_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n than_o of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n if_o we_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o so_o make_v every_o man_n fancy_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o now_o that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o disow_a god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o a_o set_n up_o self_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v law_n that_o will_v dethrone_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a law_n the_o transcript_n and_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o holy_a man_n the_o light_n kindle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n most_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n isa_n 30.11_o cause_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o prophecy_n to_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n as_o a_o holy_a one_o herein_o god_n place_v their_o rebellion_n reject_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n ver_fw-la 9_o rebellious_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o pure_a and_o precious_a any_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v disrelisht_a by_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v most_o distasteful_a the_o more_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n any_o beam_n convey_v the_o more_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v most_o relate_v to_o or_o lead_v to_o god_n the_o devil_n direct_v his_o fierce_a battery_n against_o those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o most_o exalt_v god_n debase_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o low_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o man_n hate_v not_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o respect_v god_n clear_v up_o guilt_n witness_v man_n revolt_n to_o he_o rouze_v up_o conscience_n and_o move_v to_o a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o man_n natural_o run_v from_o as_o adam_n do_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o shelter_n in_o some_o weak_a bush_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o appear_v before_o it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o and_o contemplate_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o concern_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o with_o the_o rectify_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v view_v they_o with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o
a_o posture_n to_o be_v his_o mate_n other_o sin_n adultery_n and_o theft_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o immediate_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o his_o maker_n this_o treason_n be_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o every_o man_n the_o first_o adam_n contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o himself_o the_o second_o adam_n humble_v himself_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o principle_n wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n lie_v must_v be_v crucify_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n indeed_o sin_n in_o it_o own_v nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a according_a to_o self_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lust_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 2.3_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v god_n will_v so_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v man_n will_n and_o thus_o man_n usurp_v a_o godhead_n to_o himself_o by_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n appropriate_v the_o right_a of_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o creator_n that_o servant_n that_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o master_n refuse_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o invade_v the_o right_a of_o his_o master_n this_o self-love_n and_o desire_n of_o independency_n on_o god_n have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n whether_o his_o reason_n or_o they_o his_o will_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_a principle_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o will_n of_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o natural_a evil_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 3.5_o lord_n pro._n 3.5_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n man_n common_o love_v what_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o the_o way_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 11.9_o heart_n eccl._n 11.9_o and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n his_o own_o device_n jer._n 18.11_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n we_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o be_v as_o true_o the_o language_n of_o man_n heart_n our_o will_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v check_v we_o 2._o this_o be_v eviden_n in_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o man_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o contradict_v the_o desire_n of_o self_n conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o actuate_v or_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o a_o equitable_a law_n a_o law_n impress_v and_o a_o power_n above_o it_o impress_v it_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o remembrancer_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o actuate_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o penalty_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o our_o act_n and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o charge_n urge_v the_o rule_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o notion_n of_o right_a as_o part_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o man_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemn_a sentence_n of_o this_o officer_n of_o god_n we_o can_v natural_o endure_v any_o quick_a and_o lively_a practical_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o distaste_n our_o own_o conscience_n for_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n 1.28_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o be_v god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v blow_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o its_o principle_n they_o will_v stop_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o any_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o sparkle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o flutter_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o set_v up_o another_o direct_a rule_n suit_v to_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o when_o they_o can_v stop_v the_o light_n of_o it_o from_o glare_v in_o their_o face_n they_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o abide_v in_o its_o path_n 24.13_o path_n job_n 24.13_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n or_o special_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a light_n or_o traditional_a hand_v from_o adam_n hence_o be_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o still_o it_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o some_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o music_n or_o bribe_v it_o with_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o glaver_a devotion_n when_o it_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o command_a authority_n before_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v wipe_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o when_o it_o press_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n above_o self_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o no_o better_a compliment_n than_o ahab_n do_v elijah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o natural_a fabric_n it_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o resistance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o the_o sovereign_n represent_v by_o that_o officer_n he_o that_o will_v be_v without_o conscience_n will_v be_v without_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n it_o be_v and_o make_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o conscience_n oppose_v his_o lawgiver_n thus_o a_o man_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o sinful_a self_n quarrel_n with_o his_o natural_a self_n and_o can_v comport_v himself_o in_o a_o friendly_a behaviour_n to_o his_o internal_a implant_v principle_n he_o hate_v to_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o adam_n hate_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o he_o turn_v traitor_n against_o he_o the_o bad_a entertainment_n god_n deputy_n have_v in_o we_o reflect_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o cause_n it_o plead_v it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n that_o man_n loathe_v the_o upright_a language_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o wish_v the_o eternal_a silence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o idol_n of_o self_n from_o usurp_a his_o godhead_n and_o prerogative_n though_o this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n self_n root_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o he_o quarrel_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o stickle_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o quarrel_v with_o that_o sinful_a self_n he_o will_v cherish_v above_o god_n we_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o faculty_n bare_o as_o it_o exercise_v a_o self-reflection_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o it_o in_o some_o case_n this_o self-reflecting_a act_n meet_v with_o good_a entertainment_n when_o it_o act_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o self_n but_o suitable_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o passion_n strike_v his_o child_n and_o cause_v thereby_o some_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o he_o will_v work_v some_o tenderness_n in_o he_o because_o it_o take_v the_o part_n of_o self_n and_o of_o natural_a affection_n but_o in_o the_o more_o spiritual_a concern_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v rate_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 3._o many_o if_o not_o most_v action_n material_o good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v more_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o self_n than_o as_o they_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o as_o his_o word_n 2.13_o word_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o as_o there_o may_v be_v please_a notion_n in_o it_o or_o discourse_n against_o a_o opinion_n or_o
a_o humane_a way_n and_o not_o in_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o this_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o god_n to_o esteem_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o he_o to_o think_v he_o negligent_a of_o his_o own_o service_n and_o that_o our_o feeble_a brain_n can_v find_v out_o way_n to_o accommodate_v his_o honour_n better_a than_o himself_o have_v do_v thus_o do_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n equal_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o god_n oracle_n as_o solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n to_o moloch_n and_o chemoch_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n to_o face_n on_o the_o east_n part_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n 11.7_o temple_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v self_n the_o standard_n of_o they_o 8._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o suit_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n like_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o dress_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o country_n we_o will_v wring_v scripture_n to_o sâ—rve_v our_o own_o design_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o serpentine_a seed_n in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n this_o be_v like_o belshazar_n to_o drink_v health_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o law_n and_o word_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o impress_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o that_o impress_n with_o a_o submission_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o when_o in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o word_n we_o inquire_v not_o of_o god_n but_o consult_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o party_n we_o side_n withal_o and_o impose_v gloss_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n it_o be_v to_o put_v law_n upon_o god_n and_o make_v self_n the_o rule_n of_o he_o he_o that_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o bolster_v up_o some_o eager_a appetite_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o he_o that_o enact_v it_o 9_o in_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n after_o some_o fair_a compliance_n when_o his_o will_n grate_v upon_o we_o and_o cross_v we_o they_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v they_o and_o leave_v he_o upon_o the_o first_o distaste_n as_o though_o god_n must_v observe_v their_o humour_n more_o than_o they_o his_o will._n amos_n must_v be_v suspend_v from_o prophesy_v because_o the_o land_n can_v not_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o discourse_n condemn_v their_o unworthy_a practice_n against_o god_n etc._n god_n amos._n 7.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o young_a man_n come_v not_o to_o receive_v direction_n from_o our_o saviour_n but_o expect_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o rule_n rather_o than_o a_o imposition_n of_o new_a 22._o new_a mark_v 10.17_o 22._o he_o rather_o care_v for_o commendation_n than_o instruction_n and_o upon_o the_o disappointment_n turn_v his_o back_n he_o be_v sad_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o christian_a together_o and_o leave_v he_o because_o his_o command_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o covetousness_n some_o truth_n that_o be_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o we_o we_o can_v hear_v glad_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n begin_v to_o smart_v under_o other_o if_o god_n will_v not_o observe_v our_o will_n we_o will_v with_o herod_n be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o 2â—.27_n ourselves_o mark_z 6_o 2â—.27_n more_o instance_n may_v be_v observe_v ingratitude_n be_v a_o set_n up_o self_n and_o a_o impose_v law_n on_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n we_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n in_o god_n and_o not_o of_o bounty_n insatiable_a desire_n after_o wealth_n hence_o be_v those_o speech_n jam._n 4.13_o we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n to_o get_v gain_n as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o god_n must_v lackey_n after_o their_o wi_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o content_v with_o any_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n but_o be_v crave_v a_o overplus_n for_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o still_o like_o the_o grave_a cry_v give_v give_v incorrigibleness_n under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n second_o 2._o the_o second_o main_a thing_n as_o man_n will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n here_o four_o thing_n shall_v be_v discourse_v on_o 1._o man_n will_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n 2._o he_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n his_o end_n and_o happiness_n rather_o than_o god_n 3._o he_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n 4._o he_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o god_n first_o 1._o man_n will_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n as_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o point_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o last_o end_n in_o point_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o we_o therefore_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o refuse_v he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o when_o we_o act_v for_o ourselves_o and_o expect_v a_o blessedness_n from_o ourselves_o we_o refuse_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a piece_n of_o atheism_n for_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o make_v as_o animal_n plant_n and_o other_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n material_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o a_o rational_a creature_n intentional_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o rule_n dependence_n on_o his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o a_o slight_n of_o god_n for_o man_n a_o creature_n to_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o end_n as_o to_o regard_v himself_o as_o his_o own_o law_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a self-love_n 1._o natural_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o other_o creature_n inanimate_a as_o well_o as_o animate_v and_o so_o close_o twist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n itself_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o create_v a_o unnatural_a nature_n or_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n unnatural_a nor_o do_v he_o for_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n out_o self_n and_o dear_a life_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a state_n and_o be_v in_o exchange_n for_o what_o we_o lose_v this_o self-love_n be_v not_o only_o commendable_a but_o necessary_a as_o a_o rule_n to_o measure_v that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o can_v love_v as_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o love_v our_o selus_fw-la god_n have_v plant_v this_o self-love_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v this_o natural_a principle_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o all_o mankind_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o ourselves_o 2._o carnal_a self-love_n when_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o our_o thought_n affection_n design_n centre_n only_o in_o our_o own_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o rifle_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o natural_a self-love_n in_o itself_o good_a become_v criminal_a by_o the_o excess_n when_o it_o will_v be_v superior_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o god_n 3._o a_o gracious_a self-love_n when_o we_o love_v ourselves_o for_o high_a end_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n dictate_v viz._n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o reduction_n of_o the_o revolt_a creature_n to_o his_o true_a and_o happy_a order_n a_o christian_a be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n 10._o work_n eph._n 1_o 10._o as_o all_o creature_n be_v create_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n carry_v a_o man_n to_o answer_v this_o end_n and_o to_o order_v all_o his_o operation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o
20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o look_n to_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a that_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o vital_a and_o it_o can_v be_v vital_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o faith_n 2.20_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n make_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o live_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o spiritual_a act_n habitual_a unbelief_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o want_n of_o actuate_v belief_n break_v we_o off_o from_o a_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v christ_n from_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n so_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v any_o mighty_a spiritual_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o duty_n 2._o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v a_o worship_n spiritual_fw-la though_o god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o old-testament_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n bespeak_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o fire_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n proper_a to_o raise_v horror_n and_o benumb_v the_o spirit_n which_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o grace_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_a to_o excite_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n with_o sign_n to_o amaze_v the_o gospel_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n compose_v of_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n calculate_v to_o ravish_v the_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n grace_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o worship_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v love_n the_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v to_o bondage_n 4.44_o bondage_n gal._n 4.44_o mount_v zion_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n law_n go_v forth_o gender_v to_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n the_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.15_o gospel_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament_n be_v often_o express_v by_o love_n than_o fear_n as_o proceed_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o act_v noble_a passion_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 1.74_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o without_o a_o bondage-fear_a not_o without_o a_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a treat_v he_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 9.9_o of_o hos_fw-la 9.9_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o terror_n but_o reverence_n god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v more_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o bespeak_v more_o of_o affection_n as_o their_o service_n be_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o be_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o our_o spirit_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o noble_a relation_n of_o child_n we_o be_v to_o act_v the_o noble_a quality_n of_o child_n love_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v desire_n of_o union_n desire_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n by_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystical_a union_n by_o faith_n as_o flame_n aspire_v to_o reach_v flame_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o this_o grace_n do_v spiritualise_v worship_n in_o that_o one_o word_n love_n god_n have_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o in_o worship_n our_o heart_n shall_v more_o solemn_o rise_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a since_o the_o law_n be_v strip_v of_o its_o curse_a power_n and_o make_v sweet_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o nothing_o acceptable_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o it_o we_o will_v not_o value_v a_o present_a without_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o donor_n every_o man_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o possession_n love_n be_v god_n right_a in_o every_o service_n and_o the_o noble_a thing_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o adoration_n of_o he_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o estimable_a without_o his_o love_n not_o our_o service_n valuable_a by_o he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o choice_a affection_n hezekiah_n regard_v not_o his_o deliverance_n without_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deliverer_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o 38.17_o i_o isa_n 38.17_o so_o do_v god_n say_v in_o love_n to_o my_o honour_n thou_o have_v worship_v i_o so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n can_v be_v without_o relent_n in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o fix_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a god_n the_o heart_n will_v mourn_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_o suitable_a the_o more_o we_o act_n love_n upon_o god_n as_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o more_o we_o shall_v exercise_v grief_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o offend_a spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o melt_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elevate_a worship_n it_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v the_o creature_n the_o publican_n be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_o carnal_a with_o his_o swell_a language_n a_o spiritual_a love_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o so_o little_a and_o can_v give_v he_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o bewail_v our_o carnality_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o we_o receive_v mercy_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o render_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o spiritual_a desire_n for_o god_n render_v the_o service_n spiritual_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o 63.8_o he_o psal_n 63.8_o pursue_v after_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a a_o spiritual_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o become_v nothing_o but_o desire_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 63.2_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o he_o pant_v after_o god_n as_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o find_v god_n he_o boil_v up_o in_o desire_n for_o god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v from_o it_o without_o god_n the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o he_o will_v see_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n the_o unusual_a sparkle_a of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n that_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n when_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o long_a inquiry_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o for_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v
will_n to_o please_v he_o long_n to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bless_a and_o glorify_a god_n in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o approach_n from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v make_v divine_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o more_o exact_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o do_v we_o design_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o roll_a eye_n and_o a_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o open_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o income_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o soul_n then_o close_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o its_o expectation_n be_v only_o from_o he_o psal_n 62.6_o be_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n raise_v notion_n of_o god_n glow_v affection_n to_o he_o strong_a appetite_n after_o a_o spiritual_a fullness_n do_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o sleepy_a spirit_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o want_v of_o this_o so_o much_o we_o come_v short_a of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v david_n will_v fix_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o a_o praise_a act_n of_o worship_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n about_o it_o and_o that_o with_o double_v the_o expression_n as_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o inward_a preparedness_n can_v we_o make_v the_o same_o appeal_n in_o a_o fixation_n of_o spirit_n 2._o how_o be_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n do_v we_o resign_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o entire_a holocaust_n a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a in_o his_o worship_n or_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o admit_v carnal_a thought_n to_o mix_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o fasten_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n under_o pretence_n of_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n do_v we_o not_o pass_v a_o mere_a compliment_n on_o god_n by_o some_o superficial_a act_n of_o devotion_n while_o some_o covetous_a envious_a ambitious_a voluptuous_a imagination_n may_v possess_v our_o mind_n do_v we_o not_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o worship_v a_o lust_n instead_o of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o service_n either_o from_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a disdain_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v we_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n while_o we_o cry_v hail_n master_n instead_o of_o crucify_a our_o own_o thought_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n our_o outward_a carriage_n plausible_a and_o our_o inward_a stark_v naught_o do_v we_o not_o often_o regard_v iniquity_n more_o than_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n roul_n some_o filthy_a imagination_n as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o our_o tongue_n and_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o that_o than_o in_o god_n do_v not_o our_o spirit_n smell_v rank_a of_o earth_n while_o we_o offer_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v we_o not_o heart_n full_a of_o thick_a clay_n as_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 1.15_o blood_n isa_n 1.15_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v do_v we_o not_o wrap_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o communion_n with_o some_o sordid_a fancy_n when_o we_o shall_v entwine_v our_o spirit_n about_o a_o amiable_a god_n while_o we_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v we_o not_o have_v a_o love_n to_o something_o else_o above_o he_o this_o be_v to_o worship_n or_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 1.5_o malchom_n zeph._n 1.5_o how_o often_o do_v a_o apish-fancy_n render_v a_o service_n inward_o ridiculous_a under_o a_o grave_a outward_a posture_n skip_v to_o the_o shop_n warehouse_n compting-house_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n and_o we_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o internal_a language_n and_o this_o in_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a use_n most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n profitable_a for_o ourselves_o ruinous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 3._o how_o do_v we_o act_v our_o grace_n in_o worship_n though_o the_o instrument_n be_v string_v if_o the_o string_n be_v not_o wound_v up_o what_o melody_n can_v be_v the_o issue_n all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n discover_v a_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o readiness_n in_o spiritual_n discover_v a_o spirituality_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o unaffect_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a thought_n so_o unaffect_a address_n to_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a address_n well_o tâ—en_o what_o awakening_n and_o elevation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v we_o what_o strong_a outflowing_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n what_o admiration_n of_o redeem_v grace_n how_o low_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o corruption_n to_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n how_o strait_o have_v we_o clasp_v ouâ—_n faith_n about_o the_o cross_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o intimate_a spouse_n do_v we_o in_o hear_v hang_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v in_o confession_n rend_v the_o caul_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indite_v our_o soul_n before_o he_o with_o a_o deep_a humility_n do_v we_o act_v more_o by_o a_o soar_a love_n than_o a_o droop_a fear_n so_o far_o as_o our_o spitit_n be_v servile_a so_o far_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a so_o much_o they_o be_v evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o constraint_n of_o bondage_n 2.15_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o all_o their_o life-time_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v under_o a_o constraint_n of_o love_n 5.14_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o how_o then_o be_v believe_v affection_n exercise_v which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o holy_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o force_a or_o feeble_a affection_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o carnality_n 4._o how_o do_v we_o find_v our_o heart_n after_o worship_n by_o a_o after_o carriage_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o be_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a strength_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v spiritual_o perform_v grace_n be_v more_o strengthen_v corruption_n more_o mortify_v the_o soul_n like_o samson_n after_o his_o awaken_n go_v out_o with_o a_o renew_a strength_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o every_o worship_n every_o shower_n make_v the_o grass_n and_o fruit_n grow_v in_o good_a ground_n where_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o the_o weed_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v naught_o the_o more_o prepare_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o obedience_n in_o other_o duty_n after_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o every_o dispensation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o lord_n luke_n 1_o 17._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o worship_n prepare_v for_o fresh_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exact_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n after_o worship_n sprout_v up_o in_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o do_v spiritual_a worshipper_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n spiritual_a fruit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n when_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n after_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v but_o little_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v well_o when_o the_o stomach_n have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o its_o appoint_a food_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v well_o perform_v when_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o other_o act_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o more_o sensible_a distaste_n of_o those_o temptation_n we_o too_o much_o relish_v before_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o
word_n perish_v the_o raise_v a_o new_a frame_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n change_v as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v prevent_v any_o wrong_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n perish_v by_o alleviate_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o by_o another_o which_o signify_v only_o a_o mutation_n and_o change_n as_o when_o we_o change_v a_o habit_n and_o garment_n we_o quit_v the_o old_a to_o receive_v the_o new_a as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o septuag_n they_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o curtain_n 104.2_o curtain_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v fold_v up_o as_o clothes_n and_o curtain_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n encompass_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o do_v the_o heaven_n encircle_v the_o earth_n 1_o earth_n estius_n in_o heb._n 1_o some_o say_v as_o a_o garment_n be_v fold_v up_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o when_o there_o be_v need_v it_o may_v be_v take_v again_o for_o use_n so_o shall_v thou_o fold_v up_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o garment_n that_o when_o they_o be_v repair_v thou_o may_v again_o stretch_v they_o out_o about_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o so_o that_o what_o do_v appear_v shall_v not_o now_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o scroll_n or_o book_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v isa_n 34.4_o rev._n 6.14_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o when_o a_o book_n be_v roll_v up_o or_o shut_v nothing_o can_v be_v read_v in_o it_o till_o it_o be_v open_v again_o so_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o star_n be_v as_o letter_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shut_v or_o roll_v together_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v appear_v till_o by_o its_o renovation_n it_o be_v open_v again_o as_o a_o garment_n it_o shall_v be_v change_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o use_n again_o it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v for_o the_o worse_o a_o old_a garment_n be_v not_o change_v but_o into_o rag_n to_o be_v put_v to_o other_o use_n and_o afterward_o throw_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n but_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v too_o far_o and_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n physical_o so_o as_o well_o as_o metaphorical_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o heaven_n will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o worse_a use_n than_o god_n design_v they_o for_o in_o creation_n however_o a_o change_n as_o a_o garment_n speak_v not_o a_o total_a corruption_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o quality_n as_o a_o garment_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o fashion_n as_o before_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d probable_a the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o refine_v it_o shall_v lose_v its_o present_a form_n and_o fashion_n but_o not_o its_o foundation_n indeed_o as_o god_n raise_v it_o from_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v reduce_v it_o into_o nothing_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v annihilate_v it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o part_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o part_v purify_v 2_o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o dissolve_v nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n they_o shall_v be_v melt_v down_o as_o gold_n by_o the_o artificer_n to_o be_v refine_v from_o its_o dross_n and_o wrought_v into_o a_o more_o beautiful_a fashion_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v reside_v therein_o a_o new_a world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o thereby_o to_o the_o old_a world_n wherein_o wickedness_n do_v reside_v the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v as_o the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v the_o sin-offering_a be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n indeed_o will_v take_v down_o this_o scaffold_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o publish_v his_o glory_n as_o every_o individual_a have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o its_o duration_n so_o a_o end_n be_v appoint_v for_o thâ—_n universal_a nature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n isa_n 51.6_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n which_o disappear_v as_o smoke_n be_v resolve_v and_o attenuate_v into_o air_n not_o annihilate_v so_o shall_v the_o world_n assume_v a_o new_a face_n and_o have_v a_o great_a clearness_n and_o splendour_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n dissolve_v into_o dust_n shall_v have_v more_o glorious_a quality_n at_o their_o resurrection_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v melt_v down_o to_o remove_v the_o battering_n in_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o more_o comely_a form_n by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o workman_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v rather_o wash_v by_o water_n than_o consume_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o refine_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n than_o lie_v under_o a_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a god_n will_v liken_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o jer._n 21.35_o 36._o if_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depart_v from_o before_o him*_n though_o that_o place_n may_v only_o tend_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v but_o small_a comfort_n if_o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o total_a period_n 3._o beside_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v place_n for_o their_o support_n to_o move_v in_o and_o glorious_a object_n suit_v to_o these_o glorious_a sense_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o not_o in_o any_o carnal_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n reject_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o marry_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o whereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n though_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n their_o sense_n shall_v be_v use_v will_v be_v rashness_n to_o determine_v only_o something_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o corporeal_a state_n of_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o employment_n for_o their_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n 4._o again_o how_o can_v the_o creature_n the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 8.21_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v rom._n 8.21_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n for_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o which_o will_v have_v no_o foundation_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o what_o joyful_a expectation_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o a_o total_a ruin_n how_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o partake_v in_o this_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o god_n hâ—per_n in_o heb._n 1_o as_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n lose_v its_o first_o dignity_n and_o be_v curse_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o beauty_n bestow_v upon_o it_o by_o creation_n deface_v so_o it_o shall_v recover_v that_o ancient_a glory_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o lose_v by_o his_o first_o sin_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o his_o corruptibility_n to_o receive_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o so_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v free_v from_o that_o imperfection_n or_o corruptibility_n those_o stain_n and_o spot_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o they_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a glory_n suit_v to_o their_o nature_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n when_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v 1_o accomplish_v mestraezat_n sur_fw-fr heb._n 1_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n nuptial_n be_v solemnize_v the_o whole_a country_n echo_n with_o joy_n so_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v shall_v have_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n from_o that_o renovation_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o person_n groan_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a in_o such_o metaphor_n as_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v 29._o trouble_v psal_n 104.27_o 29._o the_o
wisdom_n power_n signify_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o let_v we_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o strong_a idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o one_o maintain_v actual_a thought_n of_o it_o another_o do_v not_o though_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n pertain_v to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n david_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o david_n have_v god_n always_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o lively_a thought_n of_o he_o 16.8_o psal_n 16.8_o let_v we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o it_o imagine_v not_o god_n as_o a_o great_a king_n sit_v only_o in_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n this_o say_v one_o musculuâ—_n one_o musculuâ—_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o may_v in_o time_n bring_v such_o a_o conceiver_n by_o degree_n to_o deny_v his_o providence_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n personal_a religion_n grow_v faint_a and_o feeble_a who_o will_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n who_o will_v worship_v a_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n drexel_n worshipper_n drexel_n let_v we_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o the_o fish_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n wheresoever_o the_o bird_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o wheresoever_o we_o move_v we_o be_v in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n but_o we_o be_v under_o his_o mercy_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o nothing_o without_o think_v who_o stand_v by_o without_o reflect_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o it_o live_v move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v when_o you_o view_v a_o man_n you_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o your_o mind_n upon_o that_o invisible_a part_n that_o act_v every_o member_n by_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o your_o converse_n let_v we_o not_o bind_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o see_v but_o pierce_v through_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o boundless_a god_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o have_v continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o light_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o the_o air_n whereby_o we_o live_v give_v we_o perpetual_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o some_o weak_a resemblance_n why_o shall_v we_o forget_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v our_o unmindfulness_n of_o it_o when_o every_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o lung_n jog_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o both_o remain_v entire_a in_o their_o own_o substance_n let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o press_v this_o notion_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o spiriting_n their_o action_n with_o virtue_n that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n basil_n use_v to_o prescribe_v upon_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o diâ—plena_fw-la omnia_fw-la diâ—plena_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v serious_a mind_n god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v distraction_n in_o service_n think_v of_o god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o resist_v temptation_n oppose_v to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o temptation_n god_n be_v present_a be_v enough_o to_o blunt_v the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n this_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o any_o base_a and_o vile_a attractive_n and_o curb_v that_o headstrong_a principle_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o will_v join_v hand_n with_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o will_v like_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o israelite_n take_v off_o the_o wheel_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o make_v they_o perhaps_o more_o slow_a at_o least_o towards_o a_o temptation_n how_o do_v peter_n fling_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o have_v worsted_n he_o upon_o a_o look_n from_o christ_n the_o actuate_v faith_n of_o this_o will_v stifle_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n and_o fire_n we_o with_o a_o anger_n against_o his_o solicitation_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o fire_n that_o inflame_v the_o dart_n moses_n his_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o costly_a pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o a_o prince_n court_n 27._o heb._n 11_o 27._o we_o be_v utter_o senseless_a of_o a_o deity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o this_o item_n from_o our_o conscience_n god_n be_v present_a have_v our_o first_o parent_n actual_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n they_o have_v not_o probable_o so_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n what_o soldier_n will_v be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o revolt_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o oblige_a general_n or_o what_o man_n so_o negligent_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o rob_v a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o judge_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o observe_v we_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o solicit_v we_o yea_o near_o the_o devil_n stand_v by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v have_v a_o think_v the_o devil_n know_v not_o but_o not_o a_o thought_n but_o god_n be_v actual_o present_a with_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o thought_n they_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n attract_v our_o heart_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o invisible_a presence_n that_o contribute_v to_o that_o excellency_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o holy_a action_n what_o man_n will_v do_v a_o unworthy_a action_n or_o speak_v a_o unhandsome_a word_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o general_n inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soldier_n why_o do_v david_n keep_v god_n testimony_n 168_o psal_n 119_o 168_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o way_n be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o way_n be_v present_a with_o god_n god_n precept_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n integrity_n 31.4_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v sincere_a â—_o gen_n 17._o â—_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o order_n our_o way_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a this_o will_v make_v we_o spiritual_a raise_v and_o watchful_a in_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o shop_n in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o in_o our_o meeting_n as_o present_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o presence_n of_o glory_n above_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n than_o we_o have_v what_o a_o awe_n have_v jacob_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v god_n be_v present_a in_o bethel_n 17_o gen._n 28.16_o 17_o if_o god_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v reverend_a and_o serious_a before_o he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o about_o we_o he_o do_v encompass_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o god_n see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o our_o see_v god_n he_o be_v not_o more_o essential_o present_a if_o he_o shall_v so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o than_o when_o he_o do_v not_o who_o will_v appear_v besmear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n or_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n in_o a_o nasty_a posture_n by_o some_o visitant_n will_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v to_o be_v catch_v about_o some_o mean_a action_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immoral_a crime_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o shall_v more_o blush_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n daub_v with_o some_o loathsome_a lust_n swarm_n of_o sin_n like_o egyptian_a louse_n and_o frog_n creep_v about_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n be_v ashamed_a
the_o throng_a multitude_n our_o groan_n be_v as_o audible_a and_o intelligible_a to_o he_o as_o our_o word_n and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n though_o express_v in_o no_o plain_a language_n than_o sob_n and_o heave_n 8.27_o heave_n rom._n 8.27_o thus_o david_n cheer_v up_o himself_o under_o the_o neglect_v of_o his_o friend_n psal_n 38.9_o lord_n my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o not_o a_o groan_n of_o a_o pant_a spirit_n shall_v be_v lose_v till_o god_n have_v lose_v his_o knowledge_n not_o a_o petition_n forget_v while_o god_n have_v a_o record_n nor_o a_o tear_v dry_v while_o god_n have_v a_o bottle_n to_o reserve_v it_o in_o 56.8_o in_o psal_n 56.8_o our_o secret_a work_n be_v also_o know_v and_o observe_v by_o he_o not_o only_o our_o outward_a labour_n but_o our_o inward_a love_n in_o it_o heb._n 6.10_o if_o with_o isaac_n we_o go_v private_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v or_o secret_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n he_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o we_o to_o reward_v we_o and_o return_v the_o fruit_n into_o our_o own_o bosom_n 6.4.6_o bosom_n mat._n 6.4.6_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n from_o a_o inward_a spring_n of_o love_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n he_o see_v your_o work_n and_o your_o labour_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o work_v they_o 2.2_o they_o rev._n 2.2_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o industry_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o intention_n and_o will_v be_v as_o exact_v at_o last_o in_o order_n to_o a_o due_a praise_n as_o to_o open_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a recompense_n 4.5_o recompense_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a attribute_n afford_v comfort_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o good_a men._n he_o know_v their_o pressure_n as_o well_o as_o hear_v their_o cry_n 3.7_o cry_n exod._n 3.7_o his_o knowledge_n come_v not_o by_o information_n from_o we_o but_o his_o compassionate_a listen_v to_o our_o cry_n spring_n from_o his_o own_o inspection_n into_o our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o discovery_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o best_a season_n when_o they_o may_v be_v useful_o inflict_v and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_o remove_v the_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o rev._n 2.8_o 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v their_o work_n and_o what_o tribulation_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o he_o he_o see_v their_o extremity_n when_o they_o be_v toil_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o world_n 6.48_o world_n mark_v 6.48_o yea_o the_o natural_a exigency_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o neglect_v by_o he_o he_o discern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n consider_v the_o three_o day_n fast_v of_o his_o follower_n and_o miraculous_o provide_v a_o dish_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o good_a man_n be_v ever_o out_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o therefore_o never_o out_o of_o his_o compassionate_a care_n his_o eye_n pierce_v into_o their_o dungeon_n and_o pity_n their_o misery_n joseph_n may_v forget_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o disciple_n not_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o midnight_n wave_n and_o turbulent_a sea_n 30._o sea_n barlow_n man_n be_v refuge_n p._n 29_o 30._o but_o a_o lion_n den_n can_v obscure_v a_o daniel_n from_o his_o sight_n nor_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n bury_v jonah_n from_o the_o divine_a understanding_n he_o discern_v peter_n in_o his_o chain_n and_o stephen_n under_o the_o stone_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o know_v lazarus_n under_o his_o totter_a rag_n and_o abel_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n his_o eye_n and_o knowledge_n go_v along_o with_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v transplant_v into_o foreign_a country_n and_o sell_v for_o slave_n into_o the_o island_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n joel_n 3.6_o 7._o he_o will_v defeat_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o applaud_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n he_o know_v his_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n 23._o he_o know_v all_o penal_a evil_n because_o he_o commission_n and_o direct_v they_o he_o know_v the_o instrument_n because_o they_o be_v his_o sword_n 17.13_o sword_n psal_n 17.13_o and_o he_o know_v his_o gracious_a sufferer_n because_o he_o have_v his_o mark_n he_o discern_v job_n in_o his_o anguish_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o malice_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o attribute_n he_o order_n calamity_n and_o rescue_v from_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n 10.14_o spite_n psal_n 10.14_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n under_o all_o the_o injustice_n of_o men._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o cofmort_a in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n as_o he_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o charge_v they_o so_o he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o pity_v we_o as_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n may_v scare_v we_o because_o he_o know_v our_o transgression_n so_o it_o may_v relieve_v we_o because_o he_o know_v our_o natural_a mutability_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n 103.14_o dust_n psal_n 103.14_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n why_o he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o why_o he_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o punish_v so_o patient_a in_o wait_v so_o forward_o in_o pity_v why_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remember_v our_o sin_n but_o remember_v our_o frame_n or_o form_n what_o brittle_a though_o clear_a glass_n we_o be_v by_o creation_n how_o easy_a to_o be_v crack_v he_o remember_v our_o impotent_a and_o weak_a condition_n by_o corruption_n what_o a_o sink_v we_o have_v of_o vain_a imagination_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n he_o do_v not_o only_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o stand_v but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o weak_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o sensitive_a soul_n like_o that_o of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n like_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o without_o exact_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n if_o he_o remember_v only_o the_o first_o there_o will_v be_v no_o issue_n but_o indignation_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o latter_a move_v his_o compassion_n how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o god_n remember_v and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o past_a act_n in_o our_o first_o frame_n and_o the_o mindfulness_n of_o our_o condition_n excite_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o bowel_n to_o we_o have_v he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n how_o he_o first_o frame_v we_o do_v he_o not_o still_o remember_v the_o mutability_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v form_v and_o stamp_v in_o his_o mint_n how_o much_o more_o wretched_a will_v our_o condition_n be_v than_o it_o be_v if_o his_o remembrance_n of_o our_o original_a be_v one_o ground_n of_o he_o pity_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o omniscience_n shall_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o stir_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n when_o he_o make_v we_o and_o yet_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n while_o he_o preserve_v and_o forbear_v we_o 8._o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o lurk_a corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o know_v by_o this_o whither_o to_o address_v ourselves_o for_o the_o search_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o perhaps_o some_o blessing_n we_o want_v be_v retard_v some_o calamity_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o particular_a cause_n of_o be_v inflict_v some_o petition_n we_o have_v put_v up_o hang_v too_o long_o for_o a_o answer_n and_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n of_o divine_a goodness_n move_v slow_a and_o be_v long_o in_o come_v let_v we_o beg_v the_o aid_n of_o this_o attribute_n to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o remora_n to_o discover_v what_o base_a affection_n there_o be_v that_o retard_v the_o mercy_n we_o want_v or_o attract_v the_o affliction_n we_o feel_v or_o bar_v the_o door_n against_o the_o return_n of_o our_o supplication_n what_o our_o dim_a sight_n can_v discover_v the_o clear_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v make_v visible_a to_o we_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o as_o in_o want_n of_o pardon_n we_o particular_o plead_v his_o mercy_n and_o in_o our_o desire_n for_o the_o
pet._n 1.12_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o paradise_n but_o in_o such_o word_n as_o adam_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o discover_v and_o cloud_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o veil_n under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o open_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n come_v the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o it_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o regard_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o novelty_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o god_n cabinet_n rarity_n shall_v enhance_v our_o estimation_n of_o it_o no_o tradition_n of_o man_n no_o invention_n of_o vain_a wit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o credit_n with_o that_o which_o bear_v date_n from_o eternity_n 8._o observe_v that_o divine_a truth_n be_v mysterious_a according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o mystery_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v imagine_v how_o two_o nature_n so_o distant_a as_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a shall_v be_v unite_v how_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v criminal_a and_o righteous_a how_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o sinful_a man_n a_o justification_n how_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v none_o can_v imagine_v such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o hide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o sound_v from_o their_o mouth_n they_o search_v it_o without_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o 11._o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v humble_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o mystery_n surmount_v human_a reason_n the_o study_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v with_o a_o yawn_a and_o careless_a frame_n trade_n you_o call_v mystery_n be_v not_o learned_a sleep_v and_o nod_v diligence_n be_v require_v we_o must_v be_v disciple_n at_o god_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n so_o we_o must_v have_v god_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o contrivance_n be_v he_o and_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v from_o he_o as_o god_n only_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o only_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o in_o verse_n 26._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n verify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a do_v evidence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o old_a testament_n credit_n the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a illustrate_v the_o old_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophetic_a part_n of_o the_o old_a the_o old_a show_v the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a show_v the_o performance_n what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a the_o prediction_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o event_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a be_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o foreknow_v none_o but_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n can_v foretell_v they_o because_o none_o but_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o the_o sure_a foundation_n since_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v be_v of_o undoubted_a antiquity_n and_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o heathen_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o draw_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o clear_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 22.32_o and_o our_o apostle_n clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o gospel_n end_n it_o must_v be_v study_v with_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o we_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n how_o many_o view_n it_o as_o a_o bare_a story_n a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o dry_a bone_n without_o suck_v from_o it_o the_o evangelical_n marrow_n christ_n be_v in_o genesis_n abraham_n seed_n in_o david_n psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v of_o as_o ancient_a a_o date_n as_o any_o prophecy_n the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gospel_n charter_n it_o be_v not_o make_v at_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v manifest_v it_o than_o rise_v up_o to_o its_o meridian_n lustre_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o to_o they_o first_o to_o we_o after_o to_o they_o indeed_o more_o cloudy_a to_o we_o more_o clear_a but_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v evangelize_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n though_o by_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o gospel_n light_n be_v clear_a and_o by_o his_o ascension_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a and_o strong_a yet_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o swaddle_a band_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o lattice_n of_o prophetical_a write_n they_o can_v not_o else_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n or_o read_v one_o prophesy_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n abraham_n justify_v faith_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o object_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o explicit_fw-la as_o we_o because_o the_o manifestation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o we_o 3._o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o here_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o source_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o reason_n separate_v from_o scripture_n whosoever_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n coin_v another_o christ_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o detract_v from_o it_o he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o puddle_n of_o human_a invention_n to_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o our_o brain_n not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o clear_v up_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v here_o the_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o border_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o hide_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v so_o long_a the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o also_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o special_a grace_n in_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o justification_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v bring_v stranger_n to_o he_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o lodge_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o alienate_v from_o
it_o run_v thus_o to_o the_o alone_a wise_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v wise_a by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n because_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o wisdom_n to_o the_o world_n the_o greek_a have_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o express_v in_o the_o translation_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n beza_n expunge_v this_o article_n but_o without_o reason_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o and_o join_v this_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n with_o the_o 25_o verse_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o read_v it_o thus_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n leave_v the_o rest_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n it_o run_v smooth_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o crellius_n the_o socinian_n observe_v that_o this_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o leave_n out_o may_v be_v industrious_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n associate_v with_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o appropriation_n of_o wisdom_n to_o god_n and_o a_o remotion_n of_o it_o from_o all_o creature_n only_o wise_a god_n 2._o a_o glorify_v he_o for_o it_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v doctr._n that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o the_o next_o attribute_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n most_n confound_v the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o but_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o they_o in_o our_o conception_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o thus_o 1._o show_v what_o wisdom_n be_v then_o lay_v down_o 2._o some_o proposition_n about_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o show_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o only_o wise_a 4._o wherein_o his_o wisdom_n appear_v 5._o the_o use_n i._o what_o wisdom_n be_v wisdom_n among_o the_o greek_n first_o signify_v a_o eminent_a perfection_n in_o any_o art_n or_o mystery_n so_o a_o good_a statuary_n engraver_n or_o limner_n be_v call_v wise_a as_o have_v a_o excellent_a knowledge_n in_o his_o particular_a art_n but_o afterward_o the_o title_n of_o wise_a be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o that_o devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a thing_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o speculative_a science_n 123._o science_n a_o myrant_n moral_a jom_n 3._o p._n 123._o but_o ordinary_o we_o count_v a_o man_n a_o wise_a man_n when_o he_o conduct_n his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n and_o govern_v his_o passion_n with_o moderation_n and_o carry_v himself_o with_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o all_o his_o concern_v but_o in_o particular_a wisdom_n consist_v 1._o in_o act_v for_o a_o right_a end_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o prudence_n be_v in_o fix_v a_o right_a end_n and_o in_o choose_v fit_a mean_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o scope_n to_o shoot_v at_o random_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o folly_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v the_o noble_a end_n and_o fit_a mean_n so_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v so_o he_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a end_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o nothing_o can_v be_v his_o end_n but_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o he_o put_v a_o true_a bias_n into_o all_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_v he_o aim_v at_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o 2._o wisdom_n consist_v in_o observe_v all_o circumstance_n for_o action_n he_o be_v count_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v his_o design_n about_o that_o have_v the_o full_a foresight_n of_o all_o the_o little_a intrigue_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o a_o business_n he_o be_v to_o manage_v and_o time_n every_o part_n of_o his_o action_n in_o a_o exact_a harmony_n with_o the_o proper_a minute_n of_o it_o god_n have_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n in_o one_o entire_a image_n before_o he_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o every_o little_a creek_n in_o any_o design_n he_o see_v what_o second_a cause_n will_v act_v and_o when_o they_o will_v act_v this_o or_o that_o yea_o he_o determine_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o act_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v or_o miss_v of_o the_o due_a season_n of_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v more_o goodness_n than_o to_o deceive_v any_o so_o he_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n hence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o proper_a season_n for_o his_o come_n every_o circumstance_n about_o christ_n be_v time_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o god_n even_o so_o little_a a_o thing_n as_o not_o part_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o all_o the_o blessing_n he_o shower_n down_o upon_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o his_o season_n ezek._n 34.25_o 26._o 3._o wisdom_n consist_v in_o willing_a and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o right_a reason_n according_a to_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o thing_n we_o never_o count_v a_o wilful_a man_n a_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o only_o that_o act_n according_a to_o a_o right_a rule_n when_o right_a counsel_n be_v take_v and_o vigorous_o execute_v the_o resolve_v and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mere_a will_n but_o will_n guide_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a understanding_n eph._n 1.11_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v not_o rash_a but_o follow_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v graceful_a and_o all_o his_o way_n have_v a_o comeliness_n and_o decorum_n in_o they_o hence_o all_o his_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judgement_n deut._n 32.4_o not_o mere_a will._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v two_o distinct_a perfection_n knowledge_n have_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o speculative_a understanding_n wisdom_n in_o the_o practical_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v evident_o distinguish_v as_o two_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n knowledge_n be_v a_o understanding_n of_o general_a rule_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o those_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o particular_a case_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o have_v all_o learning_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o untie_v those_o knotty_a question_n which_o may_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o a_o ready_a application_n of_o those_o rule_n again_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o our_o conception_n as_o two_o distinct_a perfection_n in_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v his_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o skilful_a resolve_v and_o act_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o admiration_n of_o he_o own_v they_o as_o distinct_a oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.33_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o wisdom_n the_o superstructure_n upon_o knowledge_n man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n without_o wisdom_n but_o not_o wisdom_n without_o knowledge_n according_a to_o our_o common_a proverb_n the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a men._n all_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v found_v in_o speculation_n either_o secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la as_o in_o a_o man_n or_o secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la as_o in_o god_n they_o agree_v
we_o and_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o what_o they_o possess_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deep_a impression_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o excellency_n far_o superior_a to_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o admire_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o advance_v we_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o stamp_v on_o we_o by_o infinite_a art_n a_o noble_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n below_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o act_v excellent_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o brutish_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v put_v under_o our_o foot_n 5._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v receive_v some_o assistance_n in_o clear_v our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o inform_v we_o of_o it_o yet_o since_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o redeem_v grace_n they_o can_v illustrate_v some_o particular_n of_o it_o to_o we_o hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n to_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n and_o a_o lion_n the_o spirit_n liken_v to_o a_o dove_n fire_n and_o water_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o marriage_n union_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n god_n have_v place_v in_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o create_a wisdom_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o redeem_v grace_n whence_o some_o call_v the_o creature_n natural_a type_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allusion_n to_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n 6._o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o part_n a_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a open_n of_o the_o model_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n heaven_n be_v for_o clear_v what_o be_v now_o obscure_a and_o a_o full_a discover_v of_o what_o seem_v at_o present_a intricate_a psal_n 36.9_o in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n all_o the_o light_n in_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o that_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n and_o high_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o employment_n of_o adam_n and_o high_a but_o his_o employment_n be_v to_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n be_v so_o soon_o deprave_v that_o god_n have_v but_o little_a joy_n in_o and_o man_n but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v so_o little_o see_v by_o our_o ignorance_n here_o will_v not_o god_n lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o the_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o above_o when_o their_o darkness_n shall_v be_v expel_v and_o their_o advantage_n improve_v when_o the_o eye_n that_o adam_n lose_v shall_v be_v full_o restore_v and_o with_o a_o great_a clearness_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o reason_n to_o its_o true_a perfection_n 22._o perfection_n rom._n 8.21_o 22._o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v open_v knowledge_n shall_v increase_v and_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n increase_v also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v not_o sure_o intend_v to_o lie_v whole_o unobserved_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n for_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o resurrection_n and_o be_v full_o contemplate_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o glorify_a creature_n ii_o exhortation_n study_n and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o philosophy_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o skill_n in_o the_o intricacy_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o understand_v all_o the_o method_n of_o physic_n but_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v studier_n of_o divine_a evangelical_n wisdom_n there_o be_v first_o principle_n to_o be_v learn_v but_o not_o those_o principle_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o further_a progress_n heb._n 6.1_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n duty_n must_v be_v practise_v but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n the_o harmony_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o sparkle_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o their_o mutual_a combination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v a_o incentive_a to_o duty_n a_o spur_n to_o worship_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o part_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o we_o acquaint_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o as_o worthy_a our_o observance_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o as_o a_o mystery_n have_v something_o great_a and_o magnificent_a in_o it_o worthy_a of_o our_o daily_a inspection_n we_o shall_v find_v fresh_a spring_n of_o new_a wonder_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o adore_v with_o a_o religious_a astonishment_n it_o will_v both_o raise_v and_o satisfy_v our_o long_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o amaze_a be_v it_o and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o slight_a thought_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v the_o happy_a immortality_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o the_o creature_n how_o admirable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o fall_v creature_n shall_v receive_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o happiness_n how_o mysterious_a be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o declaration_n that_o justice_n be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o at_o last_o return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o glory_n for_o ever_o with_o himself_o be_v these_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o careless_a regard_n or_o a_o blockish_a amazement_n what_o understanding_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n what_o capacity_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o miracle_n of_o that_o wisdom_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o scheme_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o not_o merit_v then_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o daily_a meditation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o little_a curious_a to_o concern_v our_o thought_n in_o those_o wonder_n that_o we_o scarce_o taste_v or_o sip_v of_o these_o delicacy_n that_o we_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o trifle_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o in_o what_o fashion_n we_o shall_v be_v dress_v please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ingeniousness_n of_o a_o lace_n or_o feather_n admire_v a_o moth-eaten_a manuscript_n or_o some_o half-worn_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o think_v our_o time_n ill-spent_a in_o the_o contemplate_v and_o celebrate_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v busy_v himself_o and_o eternity_n be_v design_v for_o the_o perpetual_a expression_n of_o how_o inquisitve_n be_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o what_o vigour_n do_v they_o renew_v their_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o fresh_a contentment_n from_o it_o still_o learning_n and_o still_o inquire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o their_o eye_n be_v
inferior_a nature_n of_o nothing_o as_o bodily_a thing_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o spiritual_a so_o their_o creation_n may_v be_v suppose_v easy_a than_o that_o of_o spiritual_a there_o be_v as_o little_a need_n of_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o contrive_v into_o this_o visible_a fabric_n as_o there_o be_v to_o erect_v such_o a_o excellent_a order_n as_o the_o glorious_a cherubim_n 2._o this_o creation_n of_o thing_n from_o nothing_o speak_v a_o infinite_a power_n the_o distance_n between_o nothing_o and_o be_v have_v be_v always_o count_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v make_v such_o distance_n meet_v together_o either_o for_o nothing_o to_o pass_v into_o be_v or_o be_v to_o return_v to_o nothing_o to_o have_v a_o thing_n arise_v from_o nothing_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o text_n to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fathom_v it_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o create_a power_n but_o not_o of_o a_o uncreated_a and_o almighty_a power_n a_o great_a distance_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o which_o be_v between_o nothing_o and_o something_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v and_o a_o great_a power_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o which_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 252._o nothing_o amyral_a morale_n tom_n 1._o p._n 252._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v a_o nothing_o and_o afterward_o a_o be_v from_o that_o nothing_o but_o we_o must_v remain_v swallow_v up_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o give_v it_o be_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v without_o any_o bound_n and_o measure_n of_o greatness_n and_o power_n the_o further_a any_o thing_n be_v from_o be_v the_o more_o immense_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o can_v give_v be_v to_o the_o small_a spire_n of_o grass_n to_o imagine_v therefore_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o bee_n a_o fly_n a_o grain_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o atom_n of_o dust_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o will_v stupefy_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o much_o more_o to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o star_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o embroidery_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o all_o her_o inhabitant_n of_o fish_n and_o man_n the_o noble_a creature_n of_o all_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o mere_a emptiness_n indeed_o god_n have_v not_o act_v as_o a_o almighty_a creator_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o material_n but_o of_o his_o own_o frame_n it_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o deity_n be_v worth_a if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o operation_n if_o he_o must_v have_v be_v behold_v to_o something_o without_o himself_o and_o above_o himself_o for_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n we_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n 3._o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o rational_a agent_n nature_n or_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o vast_a power_n the_o sun_n generate_v fly_n and_o other_o infect_v but_o of_o some_o matter_n the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o dunghill_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o from_o seed_n first_o sow_o in_o the_o earth_n fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o from_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o plant._n be_v there_o no_o seed_n or_o plant_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v idle_a and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n insignificant_a whatsoever_o strength_n either_o of_o they_o have_v in_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v useless_a without_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o all_o the_o unite_a strength_n of_o nature_n can_v produce_v the_o least_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o increase_v thing_n by_o the_o powerful_a blessing_n god_n give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o can_v create_v the_o word_n which_o signify_v creation_n use_v in_o gen._n 1.1_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o second_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o god_n a_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o action_n it_o signify_v rational_a creature_n can_v produce_v admirable_a piece_n of_o art_n from_o small_a thing_n yet_o still_o out_o of_o matter_n create_v to_o their_o hand_n excellent_a garment_n may_v be_v weave_v but_o from_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o small_a silkworm_n delightful_a and_o medicinal_a spirit_n and_o essence_n may_v be_v extract_v by_o ingenious_a chemist_n but_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n and_o mineral_n no_o picture_n can_v be_v draw_v without_o colour_n no_o statue_n engrave_v withouâ—â—tone_n no_o building_n erect_v without_o timber_n stone_n and_o other_o material_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n raise_v a_o thought_n without_o some_o matter_n frame_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o cast_v into_o he_o matter_n be_v by_o nature_n form_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o artificer_n they_o bestow_v a_o new_a figure_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o instrument_n and_o the_o product_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n but_o they_o create_v not_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o matter_n when_o they_o want_v it_o they_o must_v be_v supply_v or_o else_o stand_v still_o as_o well_o as_o nature_n for_o none_o of_o they_o or_o all_o together_o can_v make_v the_o least_o mite_n or_o atom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v all_o that_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o want_v some_o to_o find_v a_o flaw_n and_o defect_n in_o their_o work_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n have_v the_o only_a prerogative_n to_o draw_v what_o he_o please_v from_o nothing_o without_o any_o defect_n without_o any_o imperfection_n he_o can_v raise_v what_o matter_n he_o please_v ennoble_v it_o with_o what_o form_n he_o please_v of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o create_a agent_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n nor_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o tie_v by_o so_o short_a a_o tedder_n as_o create_v nature_n or_o a_o ingenious_a yet_o feeble_a artificer_n 2._o it_o appear_v in_o raise_v such_o variety_n of_o creature_n from_o this_o barren_a womb_n of_o nothing_o or_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o first_o command_v to_o appear_v out_o of_o nothing_o have_v there_o be_v any_o preexistent_a matter_n yet_o the_o bring_v forth_o such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o excellent_a creature_n some_o with_o life_n some_o with_o sense_n and_o other_o with_o reason_n superad_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o those_o out_o of_o indispose_a and_o undigested_a matter_n will_v argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o variegated_a fabric_n from_o this_o matter_n he_o form_v that_o glorious_a sun_n which_o every_o day_n display_v its_o glory_n scatter_v its_o beam_n clear_v the_o air_n ripen_v our_o fruit_n and_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o matter_n he_o light_v those_o torch_n which_o he_o set_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o qualify_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n from_o this_o he_o compact_v those_o body_n of_o light_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o as_o little_a spark_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o glow-worm_n of_o heaven_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n this_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o the_o high_a of_o they_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o motion_n that_o some_o tell_v we_o they_o run_v in_o the_o space_n of_o every_o hour_n 42_o million_o of_o league_n from_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o draw_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o walk_v from_o thence_o he_o extract_v the_o flower_n to_o adorn_v it_o the_o hill_n to_o secure_v the_o valley_n and_o the_o rock_n to_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o this_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a element_n he_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o fruitfulness_n to_o maintain_v feed_v and_o multiply_v so_o many_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o confer_v upon_o those_o little_a body_n of_o seed_n a_o power_n to_o multiply_v their_o kind_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o many_o thousand_o from_o this_o rude_a matter_n the_o slime_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o knead_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o wrought_v so_o curious_a a_o fabric_n fit_a to_o
make_v they_o march_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o their_o confusion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o creation_n who_o can_v jumble_v the_o whole_a frame_n together_o and_o by_o a_o word_n dissolve_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o fabric_n lie_v in_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n 2._o in_o effect_v his_o purpose_n by_o small_a mean_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_a creature_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n and_o assemble_v so_o many_o perfection_n in_o the_o little_a body_n of_o a_o insect_n as_o a_o ant_n or_o spider_n so_o his_o power_n be_v not_o less_o magnify_v in_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o as_o he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n by_o use_v ignorant_a instrument_n so_o he_o exalt_v his_o power_n by_o employ_v weak_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n the_o meaness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o matter_n set_v off_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o workman_n so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v a_o foil_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n when_o god_n have_v effect_v thing_n by_o mean_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v usual_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o weak_a instrument_n moses_n a_o fugitive_n from_o egypt_n and_o aaron_n a_o captive_n in_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n he_o work_v wonder_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o summon_v up_o his_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o bring_v down_o pharaoh_n stomach_n for_o a_o while_n by_o a_o squadron_n of_o louse_n and_o locust_n wherein_o divine_a power_n be_v more_o see_v than_o if_o moses_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o article_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o warlike_a troop_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a character_n of_o god_n power_n than_o if_o joshuah_n have_v batter_v it_o down_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o warlike_a engine_n 6.20_o josh_n 6.20_o thus_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n which_o lie_v as_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v rout_v by_o gideon_n in_o the_o head_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n and_o goliath_n a_o giant_n lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n by_o david_n a_o stripling_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o sling_n a_o thousand_o philistine_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o samson_n he_o can_v master_v a_o stout_a nation_n by_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n and_o render_v the_o tooth_n of_o those_o little_a infect_v as_o destructive_a as_o the_o tooth_n yea_o the_o strong_a tooth_n the_o cheek_n tooth_n of_o a_o great_a lion_n 7._o lion_n joel_n 1.6_o 7._o the_o thunderbolt_n which_o produce_v sometime_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v compact_v of_o little_a atom_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n small_a vapour_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o mix_v with_o other_o sulphurous_a matter_n and_o petrify_a juice_n nothing_o be_v so_o weak_a but_o his_o strength_n can_v make_v victorious_a nothing_o so_o small_a but_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o great_a end_n by_o it_o nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o his_o mâ—ght_n can_v conduct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o nation_n so_o mighty_a but_o he_o can_v waste_v and_o enfeeble_v by_o the_o mean_a creature_n god_n be_v great_a in_o power_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o little_a in_o the_o small_a his_o power_n in_o the_o minute_a creature_n which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o service_n surmount_v the_o force_n of_o our_o understanding_n iii_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o redemption_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o power_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o design_n of_o wisdom_n be_v lay_v deep_a as_o this_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n none_o but_o god_n can_v shape_v such_o a_o design_n and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v effect_v it_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o humane_a oppressor_n vail_n to_o that_o which_o glitter_v in_o redemption_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v defeat_v in_o his_o design_n strip_v of_o his_o spoil_n and_o yoke_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n require_v not_o those_o degree_n of_o admiration_n as_o in_o redemption_n in_o creation_n the_o world_n be_v erect_v from_o nothing_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o act_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v no_o victorious_a devil_n be_v in_o that_o to_o be_v subdue_v no_o thunder_a law_n to_o be_v silence_v no_o death_n to_o be_v conquer_v no_o transgression_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o root_v out_o no_o hell_n to_o be_v shut_v no_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v suffer_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o easy_a thing_n to_o divine_a power_n to_o have_v create_v a_o new_a world_n than_o repair_v a_o break_a and_o purify_v a_o pollute_a one_o this_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a work_n that_o ever_o god_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v 2._o in_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n 3._o in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n i._o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v first_o in_o his_o conception_n 1._o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o which_o act_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o express_v the_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o the_o form_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o angel_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o produce_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n assume_v that_o humanity_n into_o union_n with_o itself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n and_o by_o a_o creative_a act_n frame_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o use_v gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brood_n upon_o the_o chaos_n shadow_v it_o with_o his_o wing_n as_o hen_n sit_v upon_o their_o egg_n to_o form_v they_o and_o hatch_v they_o into_o animal_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cloud_n which_o cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n 34_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40_o 34_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o creative_a act_n as_o we_o call_v immediate_a which_o be_v a_o production_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o mediate_v creation_n such_o as_o god_n bring_v thing_n into_o form_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o obediential_a or_o passive_a disposition_n to_o whatsoever_o stamp_n the_o powerful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v imprint_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v no_o active_a but_o only_o a_o passive_a disposition_n to_o this_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n be_v earthy_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v heavenly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o that_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n be_v natural_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n above_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o active_a principle_n the_o redeemer_n be_v call_v in_o the_o prophecy_n 4.2_o prophecy_n isai_n 4.2_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a hand_n that_o plant_v he_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o passive_a principle_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v
easy_o be_v cure_v than_o when_o it_o become_v chronical_a and_o inveterate_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o disease_n or_o the_o complication_n of_o many_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o tame_v and_o expel_v it_o what_o power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v man_n stoop_v when_o natural_a habit_n have_v be_v grow_v giant_n by_o custom_n when_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o nature_n have_v engender_v a_o multitude_n of_o worm_n when_o the_o ulcer_n be_v many_o and_o deplorable_a when_o many_o cord_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v bind_v the_o sinner_n have_v be_v break_v and_o like_a samson_n the_o wicked_a heart_n have_v glory_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o grow_v more_o proud_a that_o it_o have_v stand_v like_o a_o strong_a fort_n against_o those_o battery_n under_o which_o other_o have_v fall_v flat_a every_o proud_a thought_n every_o evil_a habit_n captivate_v serve_v for_o matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 10.5_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o what_o resistance_n will_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o faculty_n under_o its_o dominion_n and_o intercept_v its_o operation_n so_o many_o customary_a habit_n so_o many_o old_a nature_n so_o many_o different_a strength_n add_v to_o nature_n every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o barricado_n against_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o error_n the_o understanding_n be_v possess_v with_o think_v the_o gospel_n folly_n all_o the_o vice_n the_o will_n be_v fill_v with_o count_v it_o the_o fetter_n and_o band._n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o fool_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o enter_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o plant_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o heart_n guide_v by_o many_o principle_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o bias_v by_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o nature_n render_v a_o man_n too_o feeble_a and_o indispose_v and_o custom_n render_v a_o man_n more_o weak_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v his_o hue_n 13.23_o hue_n jer._n 13.23_o to_o dispossess_v man_n then_o of_o his_o self-esteem_a and_o self-excellency_n to_o make_v room_n for_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o to_o hurl_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v stout_a imagination_n stoop_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v desire_n of_o self-advancement_n sink_v under_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o a_o overrule_a design_n for_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o a_o outstretched_n aâ—m_n wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_a before_o fill_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o power_n a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n admire_v thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n a_o faith_n in_o his_o truth_n that_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o hatred_n of_o his_o habitual_a lust_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o in_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n to_o loathe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v they_o to_o cherish_v the_o duty_n he_o hate_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v before_o so_o hearty_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o satan_n and_o self_n to_o chase_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o member_n and_o the_o please_a thought_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o stout_a wretch_n willing_o fall_v down_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v that_o saviour_n who_o before_o he_o outdare_v be_v a_o triumphant_a act_n of_o infinite_a power_n that_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o and_o break_v those_o multitude_n of_o lock_n and_o bolt_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 3._o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n and_o interest_n the_o temptation_n rich_a man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o entrance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o impossible_a thing_n with_o man_n and_o procurable_a only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 26._o god_n luke_n 18.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o divine_a strength_n only_o can_v separate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v so_o long_o so_o strong_a a_o foot_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o render_v the_o soil_n he_o have_v sow_o with_o so_o many_o tare_n and_o weed_n capable_a of_o good_a grain_n to_o make_v spirit_n that_o have_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n wrap_v up_o all_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o bend_v down_o but_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n and_o mud_n to_o be_v loosen_v from_o those_o belove_a cord_n to_o disrelish_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o crucify_a christ_n i_o say_v this_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n show_v no_o less_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a force_n use_v in_o it_o but_o a_o agreeable_a sweetness_n the_o power_n be_v so_o efficacious_a that_o nothing_o can_v vanquish_v it_o and_o so_o sweet_a that_o none_o do_v ever_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o almighty_a virtue_n display_v itself_o invincible_o yet_o without_o constraint_n compel_v the_o will_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v will_v not_o force_v it_o but_o change_v it_o not_o drag_v it_o but_o draw_v it_o make_v it_o will_v where_o before_o it_o nill_v remove_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n without_o invade_v the_o create_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o the_o faculty_n not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o physical_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o work_v to_o will_n 2.13_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v creation_n resurrection_n to_o show_v its_o irresistible_a power_n it_o be_v call_v illumination_n persuasion_n draw_v to_o show_v the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a faculty_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n with_o cord_n which_o testify_v a_o invincible_a strength_n but_o with_o cord_n of_o love_n which_o testify_v a_o delightful_a conquest_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o sweet_a or_o more_o sweet_a than_o powerful_a it_o be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o twist_v together_o victory_n and_o pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o blow_n as_o delightful_a as_o strong_a as_o please_v to_o the_o sufferer_n as_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o the_o sinner_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n 1._o in_o the_o pardon_n itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v patient_a be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n 9.22_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o pass_v by_o injury_n as_o weak_a stomach_n can_v concoct_v the_o tough_a food_n so_o weak_a mind_n can_v digest_v the_o hard_a injury_n he_o that_o pass_v over_o a_o wrong_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o adversary_n that_o do_v it_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o merciful_a he_o speak_v first_o of_o himself_o as_o powerful_a exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o strong_a lord_n jehovah_n the_o strong_a jehovah_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a say_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n people_n numb_a 14.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exalt_v sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n jigdal_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a jod_n or_o a_o jod_a above_o the_o other_o letter_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v be_v advance_v beyond_o a_o ordinary_a strain_n beyond_o the_o creative_a strength_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o power_n over_o himself_o in_o creation_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o no_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v article_n against_o his_o design_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o many_o overture_n make_v to_o he_o and_o refuse_v by_o he_o god_n exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o for_o the_o sinner_n have_v dishonour_v god_n provoke_v his_o
to_o guide_v we_o and_o a_o cordial_a to_o refresh_v we_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o medicine_n for_o our_o disease_n a_o purifier_n of_o our_o filth_n and_o a_o restorer_n of_o we_o in_o our_o faint_n he_o have_v by_o his_o goodness_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o efficacy_n on_o multitude_n of_o man_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n 1.18_o regeneration_n jam._n 1.18_o man_n wild_a and_o more_o monstrous_a than_o beast_n have_v be_v tame_v and_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v raise_v multitude_n of_o dead_a man_n from_o a_o grave_a full_a of_o horror_n than_o any_o earthly_a one_o again_o goodness_n be_v in_o all_o age_n send_v his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v sometime_o he_o write_v to_o chide_v a_o froward_a people_n sometime_o to_o cheer_v up_o a_o oppress_a and_o disconsolate_a people_n according_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o several_a season_n wherein_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o first_o reveal_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o will_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v add_v more_o cubit_n to_o its_o stature_n before_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o pencil_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o bulk_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o and_o his_o goodness_n be_v further_o see_v in_o the_o preserve_n it_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o power_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o show_v himself_o good_a in_o the_o instrument_n that_o propagate_v it_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o against_o the_o blast_n of_o hell_n and_o spread_v it_o in_o all_o language_n against_o the_o obstruction_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o sun_n of_o his_o word_n be_v by_o his_o kindness_n preserve_v in_o our_o horizon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n how_o admirable_a be_v divine_a goodness_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o edge_n it_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o send_v down_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n he_o have_v provide_v the_o earth_n for_o our_o habitation_n while_o we_o be_v traveller_n and_o send_v his_o word_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o felicity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v in_o another_o world_n what_o we_o want_v in_o this_o viz._n a_o happy_a immortality_n 5._o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o government_n be_v evident_a in_o conversion_n of_o men._n though_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n yet_o his_o power_n be_v first_o solicit_v by_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o rich_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o power_n to_o pierce_v the_o scale_n of_o a_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o those_o of_o the_o leviathan_n it_o be_v this_o that_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o charm_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cheat_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o that_o send_v a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o man_n consciency_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o send_v down_o a_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n eternal_o to_o consume_v their_o person_n this_o it_o be_v that_o first_o show_v you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o find_v your_o security_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o call_v one_o man_n and_o not_o another_o to_o turn_v paul_n in_o his_o course_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o no_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o call_v any_o when_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o call_v one_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o pitch_v upon_o mean_a and_o despicable_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v this_o poor_a publican_n and_o overlook_a that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi this_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o neglect_v he_o that_o glister_v in_o his_o purple_n his_o majesty_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o lofty_a title_n of_o man_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a by_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o men._n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a 28._o mighty_a cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o not_o many_o â—_z not_o many_o lord_n though_o some_o of_o they_o but_o his_o goodness_n condescend_v to_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n mat._n 11.5_o when_o those_o that_o be_v more_o acute_a and_o furnish_v with_o a_o more_o apprehensive_a reason_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o worst_a men._n he_o seize_v sometime_o upon_o man_n most_o soil_v and_o neglect_v other_o that_o seem_v more_o clean_a and_o less_o pollute_v he_o turn_v man_n in_o their_o course_n in_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o infernal_a practice_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o sole_a instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o some_o when_o they_o be_v most_o under_o actual_a demerit_n and_o snatch_v they_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o upon_o paul_n when_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o shoot_v a_o beam_n of_o grace_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o expect_v but_o a_o thunderbolt_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o visit_v any_o when_o they_o lie_v putrify_v in_o their_o loathsome_a lust_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o murder_a manasseh_n persecute_v saul_n christ-crucifying_a jew_n person_n in_o who_o lust_n have_v have_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o empire_n for_o many_o year_n 3._o his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o convert_v man_n possess_v with_o the_o great_a enmity_n against_o he_o while_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o frame_v contrivance_n against_o he_o when_o divine_a goodness_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n 1.21_o door_n col._n 1.21_o he_o look_v after_o we_o when_o our_o back_n be_v turn_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v we_o when_o we_o slight_v he_o and_o be_v a_o gainsaying_n people_n 10.21_o people_n rom._n 10.21_o when_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o conviction_n and_o contend_v with_o our_o maker_n and_o muster_v up_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o alarm_n of_o conscience_n struggle_v like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n and_o blunt_v those_o dart_n which_o stick_v in_o our_o soul_n not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o he_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o his_o gospel-grace_n as_o well_o as_o make_v light_n of_o his_o create_a goodness_n yet_o it_o have_v employ_v itself_o about_o such_o ungrateful_a wretch_n to_o polish_v those_o knotty_a and_o rugged_a piece_n for_o heaven_n and_o so_o invincible_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o goodness_n defeat_v by_o the_o fierceness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o difficult_a in_o itself_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o difficulty_n to_o omnipotency_n than_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n live_v or_o to_o turn_v a_o straw_n into_o a_o marble-pillar_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v a_o man_n more_o unfit_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o straw_n unfit_v it_o for_o the_o other_o 4._o his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o turn_v man_n when_o they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o unable_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o when_o they_o prefer_v a_o hell_n before_o he_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o vileness_n when_o his_o call_n be_v our_o torment_n and_o his_o neglect_n of_o we_o have_v be_v account_v our_o felicity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a goodness_n to_o keep_v the_o light_n close_o to_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o and_o the_o corrosive_n near_o to_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o tear_v it_o off_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o our_o disease_n than_o the_o remedy_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v scald_v to_o death_n with_o the_o sodomite_n have_v not_o god_n lay_v his_o good_a hand_n upon_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o approach_a ruin_n we_o affect_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v free_v from_o and_o have_v we_o be_v displease_v with_o our_o state_n
estimation_n when_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n be_v in_o conjunction_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n render_v he_o estimable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n render_v he_o valuable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o gratitude_n the_o first_o ravish_v and_o the_o other_o allure_v and_o melt_v he_o have_v enough_o in_o his_o nature_n to_o attract_v and_o sufficient_a in_o his_o bounty_n to_o engage_v our_o affection_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o blow_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v there_o not_o a_o malignity_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o represent_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a state_n the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a largess_n come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o affection_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v another_o though_o never_o so_o well_o qualify_v and_o of_o a_o eminent_a virtue_n while_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o one_o that_o will_v severe_o handle_v he_o though_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v many_o good_a turn_n from_o he_o the_o virtue_n valour_n and_o courtesy_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v hardly_o make_v he_o affect_v by_o those_o against_o who_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n and_o that_o be_v daily_o pilfer_v by_o his_o soldier_n unless_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o reparation_n from_o he_o and_o future_a security_n from_o injury_n christ_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n i._n e._n with_o such_o a_o ardency_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o glitter_v in_o our_o eye_n or_o can_v be_v create_v by_o he_o consider_v he_o as_o our_o god_n 22.37_o god_n mat._n 22.37_o and_o the_o psalmist_n consider_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v kind_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o he_o in_o the_o eruption_n of_o his_o love_n psal_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o oh_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n a_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefactor_n be_v inseparable_a from_o gratitude_n for_o the_o receive_v benefit_n and_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o unparalleled_a kindness_n of_o god_n advance_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n much_o more_o than_o slight_a courtesy_n do_v a_o create_a benefactor_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o every_o man_n nature_n to_o answer_v bounty_n with_o gratitude_n and_o goodness_n with_o love_n hence_o you_o never_o know_v any_o man_n nor_o can_v the_o record_n of_o eternity_n produce_v any_o man_n or_o devil_n that_o ever_o hate_v any_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o rational_a creature_n the_o devil_n hate_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v good_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o unlock_v their_o chain_n turn_v they_o into_o liberty_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o happiness_n i._n e._n because_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v the_o right_n of_o abuse_a goodness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o send_v up_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o that_o god_n since_o we_o be_v under_o his_o direct_a beam_n and_o enjoy_v such_o plentiful_a influence_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v comely_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o amiable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n we_o see_v and_o the_o warmth_n we_o feel_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n have_v reason_n to_o affect_v we_o with_o a_o love_n to_o he_o the_o impress_n he_o make_v upon_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o extract_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o nothing_o the_o comeliness_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o own_o breath_n the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o our_o recovery_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o the_o expense_n he_o be_v at_o for_o our_o regain_n our_o deface_a beauty_n the_o gift_n he_o make_v of_o his_o son_n the_o affectionate_a call_v we_o have_v hear_v to_o overmaster_v our_o corrupt_a appetite_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o make_v we_o disaffect_v our_o belove_a misery_n the_o loud_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n in_o our_o ear_n and_o the_o more_o inward_a knock_v be_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o offer_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o court_v we_o to_o beside_o those_o common_a favour_n we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o be_v loud_a enough_o to_o solicit_v our_o love_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o engage_v our_o love_n there_o be_v none_o like_o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n who_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o thy_o help_n and_o in_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o sky_n 33.26_o sky_n deut._n 33.26_o 2._o the_o unmeritedness_n of_o they_o do_v enhance_v this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o 4.19_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o have_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n upon_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o shall_v he_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o such_o vile_a person_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o so_o excellent_a a_o object_n as_o himself_o how_o base_a be_v we_o if_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o affect_v he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o favour_n to_o we_o who_o have_v merit_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o his_o hand_n if_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 145.9_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o he_o ought_v for_o it_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o rational_a estimation_n 3._o goodness_n in_o creature_n make_v they_o estimable_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n render_v he_o lovely_a to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v a_o little_a spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n if_o a_o drop_n be_v so_o delicious_a to_o we_o shall_v not_o the_o immense_a sun_n of_o goodness_n the_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o all_o be_v much_o more_o delightful_a the_o original_a excellency_n always_o outstrip_v what_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o if_o so_o mean_a and_o contract_v a_o object_n as_o a_o little_a creature_n deserve_v estimation_n for_o a_o little_a mite_n communicate_v to_o it_o so_o great_a and_o extend_v a_o goodness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n much_o more_o merit_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v good_a after_o the_o infinite_a method_n of_o a_o deity_n a_o weak_a resemblance_n be_v lovely_a much_o more_o amiable_a than_o must_v be_v the_o incomprehensible_a original_a of_o that_o beauty_n we_o love_v creature_n for_o what_o we_o think_v to_o be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n god_n who_o be_v a_o real_a and_o unblemished_a goodness_n and_o from_o who_o hand_n be_v pour_v out_o all_o those_o blessing_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o second_o cause_n the_o object_n that_o delight_v we_o the_o capacity_n we_o have_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v both_o from_o he_o our_o love_n therefore_o to_o he_o shall_v transcend_v the_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o any_o instrument_n he_o move_v for_o our_o welfare_n among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_v like_a unto_o thy_o work_n 86.8_o work_n psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o pleasant_a creature_n there_o be_v none_o like_o the_o creator_n nor_o any_o goodness_n like_a unto_o his_o goodness_n shall_v we_o love_v the_o food_n that_o nourish_v we_o and_o the_o medicine_n that_o cure_v we_o and_o the_o silver_n whereby_o we_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o useful_a commodity_n shall_v we_o love_v a_o horse_n or_o dog_n for_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o those_o draw_v our_o soul_n after_o it_o and_o make_v we_o aspire_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o love_v and_o embrace_v he_o who_o have_v store_v every_o creature_n with_o that_o which_o may_v pleasure_v we_o but_o instead_o of_o endeavour_v to_o parallel_v our_o affection_n with_o his_o kindness_n we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o disingenuity_n as_o extensive_a and_o tower_a as_o his_o divine_a goodness_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v amiable_a and_o have_v a_o return_v of_o affection_n do_v god_n display_v his_o goodness_n only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o to_o be_v love_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o
holy_a name_n and_o because_o himself_o and_o all_o man_n be_v insufficient_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o praise_n to_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n he_o summon_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o he_o observe_v 1._o as_o man_n be_v too_o shallow_a a_o creature_n to_o comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v too_o dull_a and_o scanty_a a_o creature_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o due_a praise_n to_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v divine_a benefit_n our_o soul_n must_v therefore_o be_v often_o jog_v and_o rouse_v up_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o every_o power_n of_o my_o rational_a and_o every_o affection_n of_o my_o sensitive_a part_n all_o his_o faculty_n all_o his_o thought_n our_o soul_n will_v hang_v back_o from_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n much_o more_o in_o this_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o a_o strict_a charge_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v so_o void_a of_o a_o pure_a and_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o those_o duty_n want_n will_v spurr_v we_o on_o to_o prayer_n but_o a_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n can_v only_o spirit_n we_o to_o praise_n we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o reach_v out_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v his_o mercy_n than_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o recognize_v they_o after_o the_o receipt_n after_o the_o psalmist_n have_v summon_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o task_n he_o enumerate_v the_o divine_a blessing_n receive_v by_o he_o to_o awaken_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o foundation_n mercy_n to_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o renew_n of_o his_o sickly_a and_o languish_a nature_n verse_n 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n his_o redemption_n from_o death_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n his_o expect_a glorification_n thereupon_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o with_o that_o certainty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a v._o 4_o who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n he_o make_v his_o progress_n to_o the_o mercy_n manifest_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o it_o against_o or_o delivery_n of_o it_o from_o oppression_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o merciful_a name_n to_o it_o verse_n 7_o 8._o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n and_o his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n which_o latter_a word_n may_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o free_a and_o unmerited_a spring_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o viz._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mention_n also_o verse_n 10._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n and_o then_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n ver._n 11_o 12._o the_o paternal_a tenderness_n of_o god_n verse_n 13._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o but_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o proper_a object_n verse_n 11.17_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o i._o e._n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o fear_v be_v the_o word_n common_o use_v for_o faith_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o their_o fear_n more_o than_o their_o confidence_n observe_v 1._o all_o true_a blessing_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o blessing_n the_o top_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o favour_n which_o draw_v all_o other_o blessing_n after_o it_o and_o sweeten_v all_o other_o blessing_n with_o it_o the_o principal_a intent_n of_o christ_n be_v expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n from_o iniquity_n the_o purchase_n of_o other_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v every_o blessing_n virtual_o and_o in_o the_o root_n and_o spring_n it_o flow_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o can_v be_v taint_v with_o a_o curse_n as_o outward_a thing_n may_v 2._o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o soul_n be_v renew_v verse_n 3_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n where_o guilt_n be_v remit_v the_o deformity_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v cure_v forgiveness_n be_v a_o teem_a mercy_n it_o never_o go_v single_a when_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n we_o receive_v also_o a_o balsom_a from_o his_o blood_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n we_o feel_v in_o our_o nature_n isaiah_n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v as_o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n in_o sin_n which_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n so_o there_o be_v a_o contagion_n in_o sin_n which_o fill_v we_o with_o pestilent_a disease_n when_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v the_o other_o be_v cure_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o love_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o renew_v the_o soul_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o delightful_a relish_n of_o the_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n a_o condemn_a malefactor_n infect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n or_o any_o other_o loathsome_a distemper_n if_o pardon_v can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o gibbet_n without_o a_o cure_n of_o his_o plague_n 3._o god_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n he_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n nothing_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o strength_n all_o not_o the_o pardon_n of_o one_o sin_n merit_v by_o i_o not_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o disease_n can_v i_o owe_v to_o my_o own_o power_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o free_a will_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pardon_n the_o physician_n that_o restore_v i_o the_o redeemer_n that_o deliver_v i_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o divide_v the_o praise_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o god_n only_o can_v knock_v off_o our_o fetter_n expel_v our_o distemper_n and_o restore_v a_o deform_a soul_n to_o its_o decay_a beauty_n 4._o gracious_a soul_n will_v bless_v god_n as_o much_o for_o sanctification_n as_o for_o justification_n the_o initial_o of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o life_n be_v worthy_a of_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n when_o our_o hymn_n be_v make_v up_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v grace_n in_o blessing_n god_n for_o the_o one_o we_o rather_o show_v a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o in_o blessing_n god_n for_o the_o other_o we_o cast_v out_o a_o pure_a beam_n of_o love_n to_o god_n because_o by_o purify_n grace_n we_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o maker_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v delightful_a to_o he_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v ease_v in_o ourselves_o pardon_n fill_v we_o with_o inward_a peace_n but_o sanctification_n fill_v we_o with_o a_o activity_n for_o god_n nothing_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o heavenly_a tune_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pardoner_n and_o as_o a_o healer_n 5._o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v verse_n 3_o 4._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n a_o malefactor_n pardon_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o chain_n free_v he_o from_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o gibbet_n pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o remit_v of_o guilt_n and_o guilt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n as_o a_o penal_a debt_n for_o sin_n a_o creditor_n tear_v a_o bond_n free_v the_o debtor_n from_o payment_n and_o rigour_n 6._o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o annex_v to_o true_a sanctification_n verse_n 3._o so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n interpreter_n trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eagle_n renew_v its_o youth_n and_o regain_n its_o vigour_n loc_n vigour_n amyrald_n in_o loc_n he_o speak_v
must_v be_v resolve_v into_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o not_o into_o a_o will_n without_o wisdom_n god_n do_v not_o choose_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o act_n by_o mere_a will_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n a_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o procedure_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v inscrutable_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o understand_v himself_o the_o whole_a ground_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 9.15_o 16._o not_o in_o he_o that_o will_n nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n since_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o his_o will_n we_o can_v resolve_v it_o into_o no_o other_o than_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n over_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o stop_n to_o our_o curiosity_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o god_n assert_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o moses_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n exod._n 33.19_o 20._o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n the_o ray_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v too_o bright_a and_o dazzle_a for_o our_o weakness_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o wisdom_n in_o this_o proceed_n but_o a_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o depth_n and_o vastness_n of_o those_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v we_o a_o inventory_n and_o scheme_n of_o it_o rom._n 11.33_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o wade_v into_o in_o attempt_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o act_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o swallow_v up_o into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf._n though_o the_o understanding_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o full_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n trouble_n pleasure_n this_o be_v dr._n goodwin_n speech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o more_o comely_a carriage_n in_o a_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o contentious_a endeavour_n to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o line_n 2._o in_o bestow_v grace_n where_o he_o please_v god_n in_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n work_v not_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n put_v forth_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a which_o god_n must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v renew_v man_n natural_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v which_o always_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la unless_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v to_o eclipse_v the_o one_o and_o water_n to_o extinguish_v the_o other_o but_o god_n act_v as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n which_o can_v free_o exert_v his_o power_n when_o he_o please_v and_o suspend_v it_o when_o he_o please_v though_o god_n be_v necessary_o good_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o manifest_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o every_o subject_a he_o have_v power_n to_o distil_v his_o dew_n upon_o one_o part_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o if_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n without_o a_o liberty_n no_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o thank_v the_o sun_n for_o shine_v on_o he_o or_o the_o fire_n for_o warm_v he_o none_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a agent_n and_o can_v do_v no_o other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o angel_n from_o sink_v as_o well_o as_o some_o or_o recover_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sink_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o engraft_v one_o man_n into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o let_v another_o remain_v a_o wild_a olive_n why_o be_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o link_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mould_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o gospel_n frame_n when_o he_o fill_v the_o ear_n with_o a_o gospel_n sound_n why_o do_v he_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n from_o some_o and_o tear_v the_o vail_n from_o the_o heart_n while_o he_o leave_v other_o under_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o egyptian_a darkness_n why_o do_v some_o lie_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n while_o another_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o all_o this_o but_o his_o absolute_a will_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beget_v one_o and_o not_o another_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o james_n 1.18_o why_o do_v he_o work_v in_o one_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o not_o in_o another_o because_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o another_o phil._n 2.13_o he_o can_v as_o well_o new_o create_v every_o one_o as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o make_v grace_n as_o universal_a as_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o from_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unquestionable_o able_a to_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o unbeleief_n from_o all_o he_o can_v surmount_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o every_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o inspire_v every_o son_n of_o adam_n with_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n himself_o he_o want_v not_o a_o virtue_n superior_a to_o the_o great_a resistance_n of_o his_o creature_n a_o victorious_a beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v shoot_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o grace_n may_v overspread_v their_o will_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n without_o put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n what_o hindrance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o create_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o pierce_v into_o and_o new_o mould_v by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o he_o only_o breathe_v this_o efficacious_a virtue_n into_o some_o and_o leaf_n other_o under_o that_o insensibility_n and_o hardness_n which_o they_o love_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o benight_n ignorance_n and_o consume_v themselves_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o dear_a though_o deceitful_a dalilahs_n he_o can_v have_v conquer_v the_o resistance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v over_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o malicious_a devil_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v to_o any_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o invincible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o want_v strength_n to_o have_v keep_v man_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o pour_v in_o such_o fortify_v grace_n as_o to_o have_v make_v he_o impregnable_a against_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v secure_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o their_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o any_o prerogative_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o convert_v not_o any_o for_o their_o natural_a perfection_n because_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o ignorant_a nor_o for_o their_o moral_a perfection_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o most_o sinful_a nor_o for_o their_o civil_a perfection_n because_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o despicable_a 1._o not_o for_o their_o natural_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n he_o open_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gentile_n better_o manure_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o do_v the_o taper_n of_o their_o understanding_n burn_v clear_a no_o the_o one_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o may_v have_v compare_v the_o prediction_n they_o own_a with_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v spectator_n of_o he_o let_v alone_o those_o that_o have_v expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o expectation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n both_o ground_v upon_o the_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v they_o the_o gentile_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o any_o revelation_n of_o christ_n because_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o
give_v ability_n and_o grace_n to_o receive_v well_o then_o what_o reason_n but_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.15_o but_o at_o the_o second_o and_o stand_a commission_n order_n they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n why_o do_v he_o put_v a_o demur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o impart_v light_n to_o bythinia_n or_o order_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v that_o country_n more_o worthy_a upon_o who_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o world_n shed_v in_o alexander_n time_n act_n 16.6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o why_o shall_v corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n enjoy_v those_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v soon_o reach_v out_o their_o arm_n to_o welcome_v it_o matth._n 11.21_o why_o shall_v god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o our_o island_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o flourish_v so_o long_o here_o and_o not_o send_v it_o or_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o further_a eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n possess_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n but_o five_o part_n in_o thirty_o the_o mahometan_n hold_v six_o part_n and_o the_o other_o nineteen_o overgrow_v with_o paganism_n where_o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o plant_v or_o else_o since_o root_v up_o to_o who_o will_v you_o refer_v this_o but_o to_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o babe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a even_o to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o so_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n before_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v any_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o leave_v they_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v have_v keep_v up_o the_o first_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n posterity_n or_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v as_o well_o as_o he_o first_o publish_v it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o light_v in_o another_o 4._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o various_a influence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v to_o these_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o sometime_o they_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n spiritualize_v some_o and_o only_o moralize_v other_o some_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o strike_v down_o to_o conviction_n but_o not_o raise_v up_o to_o conversion_n some_o have_v only_o the_o gleam_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o other_o more_o powerful_a flash_n some_o remain_n in_o their_o thick_a darkness_n under_o the_o beam_a of_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n in_o their_o face_n and_o after_o a_o long_a insensibleness_n be_v rouse_v by_o its_o light_n and_o warmth_n sometime_o there_o be_v such_o a_o powerful_a breath_n in_o it_o that_o it_o level_v the_o haughty_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o its_o foot_n that_o before_o strut_v against_o it_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v channel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o but_o divine_a sovereignty_n that_o spirit_n they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o blow_n when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v it_o have_v sometime_o conquer_v its_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o another_o time_n scarce_o its_o ten_o sometime_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v great_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v but_o few_o at_o another_o time_n it_o have_v be_v small_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v many_o sometime_o whole_a sheaf_n at_o another_o time_n scarce_o glean_n the_o evangelical_n net_n have_v be_v sometime_o full_a at_o a_o cast_n and_o at_o every_o cast_n at_o another_o time_n many_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o day_n too_o and_o catch_v nothing_o act_n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o the_o gospel_n chariot_n do_v not_o always_o return_v with_o captive_n chain_v to_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o sometime_o blur_v and_o reproach_v wear_v the_o mark_n of_o hell_n spite_n instead_o of_o imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n in_o corinth_n it_o triumph_v over_o many_o people_n act_v 18.10_o in_o athens_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n act_n 17.32.34_o god_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o womb._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n it_o be_v a_o instrumentality_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o as_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a miracle_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o success_n upon_o every_o administration_n grant_v to_o they_o god_n sometime_o lend_v they_o the_o key_n but_o to_o take_v out_o no_o more_o treasure_n than_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n operation_n some_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o bed_n of_o sluggishness_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sun_n other_o lie_v snort_v long_o why_o do_v not_o god_n spirit_n it_o at_o one_o season_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o but_o set_v his_o distinct_a period_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o do_v we_o not_o sometime_o experiment_n that_o after_o the_o most_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v frustrate_v of_o those_o income_n we_o expect_v perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o we_o think_v divine_a return_n be_v due_a to_o our_o preparation_n and_o god_n stop_v up_o the_o channel_n and_o we_o return_v dry_a than_o we_o come_v that_o god_n may_v confute_v our_o false_a opinion_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n sometime_o we_o leap_v with_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o lie_v upon_o a_o lazy_a bed_n when_o he_o knock_v from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o sometime_o wet_a and_o god_n withhold_v to_o drop_v down_o his_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n upon_o it_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n belong_v to_o his_o royalty_n light_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o shine_v round_o about_o we_o without_o the_o sovereign_a order_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o chaos_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v it_o not_o see_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o refresh_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o the_o strong_a argument_n and_o clear_a promise_n prevail_v nothing_o towards_o the_o quell_v black_a and_o despair_a imagination_n when_o afterward_o we_o have_v find_v they_o fright_v away_o by_o a_o unexpected_a word_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o virtue_n in_o itself_o than_o any_o that_o pass_v in_o vain_a before_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n have_v drop_v down_o like_o arrow_n against_o a_o brazâ—n_a wall_n when_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o weak_a person_n have_v find_v a_o efficacy_n it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n spirit_n one_o word_n and_o not_o another_o sometimes_o a_o secret_a word_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o before_o as_o drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o refresh_n when_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n one_o word_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a cordial_n than_o all_o the_o harang_n 〈◊〉_d of_o subjâ—â—â—â—_n without_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o variety_n but_o that_o god_n woâ—lâ—_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d proof_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o create_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o world_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o create_v the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o graâ—e_n of_o â—he_n heart_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v adore_v thought_n of_o not_o murmur_v â—_z against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o
though_o divine_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o trial_n charge_v he_o with_o none_o but_o this_o and_o do_v put_v upon_o his_o question_n a_o emphasis_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n gen._n 3.11_o have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v you_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o i_o be_o displease_v with_o that_o thou_o shall_v disow_v my_o dominion_n over_o thyself_o and_o this_o garden_n this_o be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o the_o disow_a his_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o creature_n every_o sin_n against_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o transgression_n of_o this_o positive_a command_n deserve_v death_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n god_n dominion_n can_v be_v despise_v without_o merit_v the_o great_a punishment_n 1._o punishment_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o feeble_a sovereignty_n that_o can_v preserve_v itself_o and_o vindicate_v its_o own_o wrong_n against_o rebellious_a subject_n the_o height_n of_o god_n dominion_n infer_v a_o vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o if_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a king_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a judge_n since_o sin_n unlink_v the_o dependence_n between_o god_n the_o sovereign_n and_o man_n the_o subject_n if_o god_n do_v not_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o despise_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n but_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o do_v most_o bestir_v himself_o when_o man_n exalt_v themselves_o proud_o against_o he_o exod._n 18.11_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o will_v be_v above_o they_o when_o pharaoh_n think_v himself_o a_o mate_n for_o god_n and_o proud_o reject_v his_o command_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o message_n of_o some_o petty_a arabian_a lord_n god_n right_n his_o own_o authority_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o turn_v a_o great_a king_n into_o a_o beast_n to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o demand_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o diminish_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o be_v constant_o present_v with_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o punish_v the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o illustrious_a attendant_n who_o will_v think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v a_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o unconcern_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o tame_o suffer_v their_o spurn_v at_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n overthrow_v and_o high_a mountain_n level_v that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n isa_n 2.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o immediate_o swell_v against_o god_n authority_n this_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a exaltation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o depose_v from_o his_o government_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o chase_v away_o those_o cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o throne_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o majesty_n may_v break_v forth_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n that_o vaunt_n against_o he_o god_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o in_o away_o of_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v his_o criminal_o 2._o this_o punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a 1._o none_o can_v escape_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o key_n of_o both_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a caesar_n can_v no_o more_o escape_v he_o than_o the_o mean_a peasant_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n zac._n 4.7_o the_o height_n of_o angel_n be_v no_o match_n for_o he_o much_o less_o that_o of_o the_o mortal_a grandee_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v no_o more_o resist_v he_o than_o the_o mean_a person_n but_o be_v rather_o as_o the_o high_a steeple_n the_o fit_a mark_n for_o his_o crush_a thunder_n if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o principality_n of_o man_n come_v down_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o glory_n jer._n 13.18_o he_o can_v take_v the_o mighty_a away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o without_o hand_n i._n e._n without_o instrument_n job_n 34.20_o the_o strong_a be_v like_o the_o foot_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n iron_n and_o clay_n iron_n to_o man_n but_o clay_n to_o god_n to_o be_v crumble_v to_o nothing_o 2._o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v reap_v from_o a_o creature_n when_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n arm_n himself_o with_o terror_n and_o begin_v his_o visitation_n isa_n 10.3_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o who_o will_v you_o fly_v for_o help_v and_o where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n the_o torment_n from_o a_o subject_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o where_o can_v there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o any_o above_o he_o to_o control_v he_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o who_o be_v there_o to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o he_o work_v by_o a_o uncontrollable_a authority_n he_o need_v not_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o isa_n 43.13_o he_o work_v and_o none_o can_v let_v it_o as_o when_o he_o will_v relieve_v none_o can_v afflict_v so_o when_o he_o will_v wound_v none_o can_v relieve_v if_o a_o king_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o rebel_n the_o great_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n can_v speak_v a_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o the_o most_o belove_a angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v sweeten_v and_o ease_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v set_v against_o to_o make_v the_o butt_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o devil_n lie_v under_o his_o sentence_n and_o wear_v their_o chain_n as_o mark_n of_o their_o condemnation_n without_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v they_o file_v off_o since_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o unaccountable_a sovereign_n 3._o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n god_n can_v make_v any_o creature_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o can_v commission_n any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o dreadful_a scourge_n strong_a wind_n and_o tempest_n fulfil_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o the_o lightning_n answer_v he_o at_o his_o call_n and_o cry_v aloud_o here_o be_v we_o job_n 38.35_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o can_v render_v locust_n as_o mischievous_a as_o lion_n forge_v the_o mean_a creature_n into_o sword_n and_o arrow_n and_o commission_n the_o most_o despicable_a to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o can_v cut_v off_o joy_n from_o our_o spirit_n and_o make_v our_o own_o heart_n be_v our_o tormentor_n our_o most_o confident_a friend_n our_o persecutor_n our_o near_a relation_n to_o be_v his_o avenger_n they_o be_v more_o his_o who_o be_v their_o sovereign_n than_o we_o who_o place_n a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o they_o rather_o than_o abraham_n shall_v want_v child_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o stone_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n he_o can_v array_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n and_o make_v they_o his_o arm_a subject_n against_o we_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n a_o hair_n shall_v drop_v from_o our_o head_n to_o choke_v we_o or_o a_o vapour_n congeal_v into_o rheum_n in_o our_o head_n shall_v dropdown_o and_o putrify_v our_o
of_o spare_v exercise_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o defer_v their_o complete_a punishment_n and_o hitherto_o keep_v off_o the_o day_n wherein_o their_o final_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v yet_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o slowness_n to_o anger_n or_o long_o suffer_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v patience_n than_o a_o prince_n keep_v a_o malefactor_n in_o chain_n and_o not_o pronounce_v a_o condemn_a sentence_n or_o not_o execute_v a_o sentence_n already_o pronounce_v can_v be_v call_v a_o patience_n with_o he_o when_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o the_o offender_n but_o for_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n god_n spare_v the_o devil_n from_o their_o total_a punishment_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o but_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n for_o it_o judas_n 6._o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o repentance_n or_o attend_v with_o any_o invitation_n from_o god_n or_o hope_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v come_v under_o the_o same_o title_n as_o god_n spare_v man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o proposal_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o exercise_n of_o patience_n the_o fall_a angel_n have_v no_o mercy_n reserve_v for_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n prepare_v for_o they_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n i._n e._n he_o have_v no_o patience_n for_o they_o for_o patience_n be_v proper_o a_o temporary_a spare_v a_o person_n with_o a_o wait_n for_o his_o relent_a and_o a_o change_n of_o his_o injurious_a demeanour_n the_o object_n of_o goodness_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o patience_n nor_o do_v they_o both_o consider_v the_o object_n under_o the_o same_o relation_n goodness_n respect_v thing_n in_o a_o capacity_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o creation_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o creation_n and_o nurse_v and_o support_v they_o as_o creature_n patience_n consider_v they_o already_o create_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o creature_n it_o consider_v they_o as_o sinner_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o sinner_n have_v not_o sin_v enter_v patience_n have_v never_o be_v exercise_v but_o goodness_n have_v be_v exercise_v have_v the_o creature_n stand_v firm_a in_o its_o create_a state_n without_o any_o transgression_n nay_o creation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o goodness_n because_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o create_v but_o patience_n have_v never_o be_v know_v without_o a_o object_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o a_o injury_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n no_o suffering_n nor_o like_v to_o be_v any_o patience_n have_v no_o prospect_n of_o any_o operation_n so_o then_o goodness_n respect_v person_n as_o creature_n patience_n as_o transgressor_n mercy_n eye_n man_n as_o miserable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n patience_n consider_v man_n as_o sinful_a and_o provoke_v to_o punishment_n 2._o since_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o insensible_a patience_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pure_a goodness_n can_v be_v from_o a_o weakness_n of_o resentment_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o anger_n or_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v a_o real_a object_n of_o anger_n it_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v consider_v every_o provocation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o discharge_v his_o arrow_n upon_o the_o offender_n he_o see_v all_o while_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o his_o omniscience_n exclude_v any_o ignorance_n he_o can_v but_o see_v every_o wrong_n every_o aggravation_n in_o that_o wrong_n every_o step_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o begiâ—â—ing_n to_o the_o complete_n it_o for_o he_o know_v all_o our_o thought_n he_o see_v the_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o sin_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o abhorrency_n and_o the_o sinner_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o their_o iniquity_n and_o his_o hatred_n edge_v against_o they_o while_o he_o stand_v with_o arm_n open_a wait_v a_o penitent_a return_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o patience_n in_o his_o keep_a silence_n he_o publish_v also_o his_o resolution_n to_o set_v sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal_n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n think_v i_o not_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o phlegm_n and_o so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o resent_v your_o insolence_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o my_o final_a charge_n when_o i_o come_v to_o judge_n that_o not_o a_o wry_a look_n escape_v my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o loathe_v every_o one_o of_o your_o transgression_n the_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n slowness_n to_o deliver_v she_o and_o his_o bear_n with_o her_o oppressor_n be_v not_o from_o any_o patience_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o a_o drowsy_a carelessness_n a_o senseless_a lethargy_n psal_n 44.23_o awake_v why_o sleep_v thou_o oh_o lord_n we_o must_v conclude_v he_o a_o inapprehensive_a god_n before_o we_o can_v conclude_v he_o a_o insensible_a god_n as_o his_o delay_v his_o promise_n be_v not_o slackness_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o so_o his_o defer_v of_o punishment_n be_v not_o from_o a_o stupidity_n under_o the_o affront_v offer_v he_o 3._o since_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o constrain_a or_o fainthearted_a patience_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slowness_n to_o anger_n arise_v from_o a_o despondency_n of_o his_o own_o pâ—â—er_n to_o revenge_v he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o punish_v as_o he_o have_v to_o forbear_v punishment_n he_o that_o create_v a_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o by_o a_o word_n want_v not_o a_o strength_n to_o crush_v all_o mankind_n in_o one_o minute_n and_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o word_n import_v can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offender_n patience_n in_o man_n be_v many_o time_n interpret_v and_o true_o too_o a_o cowardice_n a_o feebleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o want_n of_o strength_n but_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o not_o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o divine_a arm_n that_o he_o can_v reach_v we_o nor_o from_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v strike_v we_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v leuâ—_n 〈…〉_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n or_o consume_v we_o as_o a_o mothâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—tiest_a to_o fall_v before_o he_o and_o lay_v the_o strong_a at_o his_o feâ—_n 〈…〉_o crime_n he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o powerful_a word_n to_o 〈…〉_o want_v a_o powerful_a word_n to_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o 〈…〉_o it_o out_o of_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o distrust_n of_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o have_v support_v a_o sinful_a world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o patient_o bear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o the_o neglect_v of_o other_o and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o all_o without_o inflict_v that_o severe_a justice_n which_o righteous_o he_o may_v have_v do_v he_o want_v no_o thunder_n to_o crush_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o man_n nor_o water_n to_o drown_v they_o nor_o earth_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o single_a out_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o not_o of_o his_o patience_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o one_o he_o may_v to_o another_o any_o signal_n judgement_n he_o have_v send_v upon_o one_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v it_o upon_o all_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n to_o choke_v we_o at_o every_o breath_n rain_v thunderbolt_n instead_o of_o drop_n of_o water_n fill_v the_o cloud_n with_o a_o consume_a lightning_n take_v off_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o creature_n spirit_n our_o domestic_a beast_n to_o be_v our_o executioner_n unloose_v the_o tile_n from_o the_o house_n top_n to_o brain_v we_o or_o make_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n to_o crush_v we_o it_o be_v but_o take_v out_o the_o pin_n and_o give_v a_o blast_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o do_v he_o want_v a_o power_n to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o fainthearted_a or_o feeble_a patience_n that_o he_o exercise_v towards_o man._n 4._o since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v from_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o himself_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o himself_o whereby_o he_o can_v moderate_v and_o rule_v his_o
goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o they_o pag._n 450_o 607_o space_n imaginary_a beyond_o the_o world_n god_n be_v present_a with_o pag._n 249_o 250_o 251_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o assert_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n pag._n 112_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 113_o that_o god_n be_v so_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n god_n the_o only_a pure_a one_o pag._n 114_o argument_n to_o prove_v god_n be_v one_o pag._n 115_o ad_fw-la 118._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 118_o 119_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o assistance_n necessary_a to_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 142_o spirit_n of_o man_n raise_v up_o and_o order_v by_o god_n as_o be_v please_v pag._n 743_o 744_o subjection_n to_o our_o superior_n god_n remit_v of_o his_o own_o right_n for_o preserve_v it_o pag._n 651_o 652_o success_n man_n apt_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 82_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o pag._n 669_o 670_o deny_v by_o god_n to_o some_o pag._n 740_o summer_n how_o necessary_a pag._n 350_o sun_n convenient_o place_v pag._n 22_o 148_o its_o motion_n useful_a pag._n 22_o 23_o 25_o 148_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 450_o lord_n supper_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v it_o pag._n 639_o seal_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 640_o 641_o in_o it_o we_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n pag._n 641_o 642_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o reprove_v pag._n 642_o supererogation_n a_o opinion_n that_o injure_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n pag._n 546_o superstition_n proceed_v from_o vain_a imagination_n of_o god_n pag._n 95_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n a_o injury_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 323_o 324_o t._n have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n in_o they_o pag._n 266_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o they_o pag._n 269_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n under_o they_o pag._n 406_o 486_o the_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o his_o people_n under_o they_o pag._n 658_o 659_o 660_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v arm_v and_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o they_o pag._n 774_o thankfulness_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 148_o due_a to_o god_n pag._n 689_o 690_o 777_o 778_o 823_o 824_o 825_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 689_o theft_n a_o invasion_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 758_o thought_n shall_v be_v often_o upon_o god_n pag._n 46_o seldom_o be_v on_o he_o pag._n 86_o 97_o 98_o all_o know_v by_o god_n only_o pag._n 285_o 286_o 287_o and_o by_o christ_n pag._n 316_o 317_o cherish_n evil_n one_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 327_o thought_n of_o god_n knowledge_n will_v make_v we_o watchful_a over_o they_o pag._n 338_o †_o threaten_n the_o not_o fulfil_v they_o sometime_o argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 226_o 227_o be_v conditional_a ibid._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o pag._n 613_o go_v before_o judgement_n v._n judgement_n time_n can_v be_v infinite_a pag._n 16_o time_n of_o bestow_v mercy_n god_n order_n as_o a_o sovereign_n pag._n 741_o tongue_n how_o curious_a a_o workmanship_n pag._n 31_o tradition_n old_a one_o general_o lose_v pag._n 11_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n not_o owe_v mere_o to_o it_o ibid._n transubstantiation_n a_o absurd_a doctrine_n pag._n 483_o tree_n how_o useful_a pag._n 23_o 350_o trust_n in_o themselves_o man_n do_v and_o not_o in_o god_n pag._n 83_o 84_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o world_n pag._n 199_o 200_o 236_o god_n the_o fit_a object_n of_o it_o pag._n 329_o 386_o 397_o 489_o 551_o 552_o †_o 678_o 779_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o pag._n 339_o †_o 773_o shall_v not_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n pag._n 411_o 412_o in_o ourselves_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n power_n and_o dominion_n pag._n 482_o 759_o god_n power_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o trust_v he_o pag._n 489_o 490_o and_o sometime_o the_o only_a one_o pag._n 490_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o god_n against_o outward_a appearance_n pag._n 558_o goodness_n the_o first_o motive_n of_o it_o pag._n 678_o more_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o motive_n to_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n pag._n 679_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 679_o 680_o god_n patience_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o ground_n for_o the_o righteous_a to_o trust_v in_o his_o promise_n pag._n 821_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o contrary_a to_o self_n man_n most_o opposite_a to_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a spiritual_a lead_v most_o to_o god_n and_o relate_v most_o to_o he_o pag._n 59_o 60_o man_n unconstant_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o pag._n 231_o 232_o corrupter_n of_o they_o no_o better_a than_o devil_n pag._n 541_o †_o evangelical_n shall_v prevail_v ibid._n u._n ubiquity_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n confute_v pag._n 252_o venial_a sin_n a_o opinion_n that_o reproach_n god_n holiness_n pag._n 546_o virtue_n and_o vice_n not_o arbitrary_a thing_n pag._n 51_o unbelief_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o pag._n 101_o 102_o a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a power_n pag._n 483_o and_o goodness_n pag._n 664_o 665_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o effect_n of_o almighty_a power_n pag._n 33_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v no_o change_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n pag._n 224_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 339_o ad_fw-la 383_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o pag._n 381_o 382_o 383_o show_n the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 458_o 459_o 460_o explain_v pag._n 459_o 460_o vide_fw-la incarnation_n usurpation_n of_o man_n a_o invasion_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 754_o 755_o w._n water_n a_o excellent_a creature_n pag._n 588_o weakness_n a_o sensibleness_n of_o it_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 148_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v defeat_v pag._n 52_o man_n averse_a to_o it_o vide_fw-la man._n the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n pag._n 214_o always_o accompany_v with_o his_o understanding_n ibid._n unchangeable_n pag._n 214_o 215_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thing_n will_v by_o he_o so_o pag._n 215_o 216_o free_a pag._n 216_o how_o conversant_a about_o sin_n pag._n 522_o will_n of_o man_n not_o necessitate_v by_o god_n foreknowledge_n pag._n 301_o ad_fw-la 304_o of_o man_n subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 720_o wind_n how_o useful_a pag._n 349_o winter_n how_o useful_a pag._n 350_o wisdom_n a_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 337_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v pag._n 338_o distinct_a from_o knowledge_n pag._n 338_o essential_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o personal_a pag._n 339_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v only_o wise_a pag._n 339_o ad_fw-la 343_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o god_n pag._n 343_o ad_fw-la 346_o appear_v in_o creation_n pag._n 346_o ad_fw-la 351_o in_o government_n of_o man_n as_o rational_a pag._n 352_o ad_fw-la 357_o as_o fall_v and_o sinful_a pag._n 357_o ad_fw-la 367_o as_o restore_v pag._n 367_o ad_fw-la 373_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 373_o ad_fw-la 388_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 388_o ad_fw-la 390_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 390_o ad_fw-la 395_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 395_o render_v god_n fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o incline_v he_o actual_o to_o govern_v it_o pag._n 395_o 396_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o immutability_n in_o his_o decree_n pag._n 396_o 397_o make_v he_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n pag._n 397_o infer_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 398_o call_n for_o a_o veneration_n of_o he_o ibid._n a_o ground_n of_o prayer_n to_o he_o pag._n 399_o prodigious_o contemn_v and_o wherein_o pag._n 399_o ad_fw-la 405_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a pag._n 405_o 406_o 407_o in_o creation_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v meditate_a on_o and_o motive_n to_o it_o pag._n 407_o ad_fw-la 410_o in_o redemption_n to_o be_v study_v and_o admire_v pag._n 410_o 411_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o his_o revelation_n precept_n providence_n pag._n 413_o 414_o 415_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n pag._n 415_o wisdom_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o or_o trust_v in_o pag._n 411_o 412_o shall_v be_v seek_v from_o god_n pag._n 412_o 413_o world_n be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n pag._n 16_o 17_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v it_o pag._n 20_o its_o harmony_n pag._n 21_o ad_fw-la 27_o greedy_o pursue_v by_o man_n pag._n 86_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o it_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 177_o our_o love_n and_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pag._n 199_o 200_o 207_o shall_v not_o be_v
yet_o he_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o that_o law_n as_o it_o prohibit_v every_o man_n from_o do_v he_o the_o like_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n the_o sutableness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v further_a evidence_v by_o those_o furious_a reflection_n and_o strong_a alarm_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o man_n so_o exact_o have_v divine_a wisdom_n fit_v the_o law_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o one_o tally_n to_o another_o indeed_o without_o such_o a_o agreement_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v have_v any_o ground_n for_o a_o hue_n and_o cry_n nor_o need_v any_o man_n be_v startle_v with_o the_o record_n of_o it_o this_o manifest_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v his_o law_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n do_v one_o time_n or_o other_o subscribe_v to_o it_o what_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o law_n distinct_a from_o this_o reveal_v by_o god_n that_o shall_v reach_v all_o place_n all_o person_n all_o heart_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o command_n in_o order_v goodness_n at_o the_o root_n not_o only_o in_o action_n but_o affection_n not_o only_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o suit_v a_o law_n to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o creature_n 4._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v for_o the_o study_v and_o observe_v his_o will_n psal_n 19.11_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n the_o variety_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a genius_n in_o man_n but_o may_v find_v something_o suitable_a to_o win_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v the_o rational_a of_o eloquence_n to_o gratify_v the_o the_o fanciful_a of_o interest_n to_o allure_v the_o selfish_n of_o terror_n to_o startle_v the_o obstinate_a as_o a_o skilful_a angler_n store_v himself_o with_o bait_n according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o fish_n he_o intend_v to_o catch_v so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o bait_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n threaten_n to_o work_v upon_o fear_n promise_v to_o work_v upon_o love_n example_n of_o holy_a man_n set_v out_o for_o imitation_n and_o those_o plain_o neither_o his_o threaten_n nor_o his_o promise_n be_v dark_a as_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n but_o peremptory_a as_o become_v a_o sovereign_a law_n giver_n and_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o deal_v gracious_o with_o man_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o so_o he_o deal_v wise_o herein_o by_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o if_o they_o ruin_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n again_o the_o reward_v god_n propose_v be_v accommodate_v not_o to_o the_o brutish_a part_n of_o man_n his_o carnal_a sense_n and_o fleshly_a appetite_n but_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n which_o admit_v only_o of_o spiritual_a gratification_n and_o can_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o a_o sordid_a subjection_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v by_o sensual_a proposal_n god_n back_v his_o precept_n with_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n long_v for_o and_o with_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o can_v only_o satisfy_v a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o thereby_o do_v as_o well_o gratify_v the_o noble_a desire_n in_o man_n as_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o noble_a service_n and_o work_n amytaut_n work_n amytaut_n indeed_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_o amiable_a ought_v chief_o to_o affect_v our_o understanding_n and_o by_o they_o draw_v our_o will_n to_o the_o esteem_n and_o pursuit_n of_o they_o but_o since_o the_o desire_n of_o happiness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v disjoined_a as_o a_o inclination_n to_o descend_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o heavy_a body_n or_o a_o instinct_n to_o ascend_v from_o light_n and_o a_o ry_z of_o substance_n god_n serve_v himself_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o happiness_n to_o engender_v in_o we_o a_o esteem_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o holiness_n he_o do_v require_v he_o propose_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o a_o bait_n to_o that_o insatiable_a longing_n our_o nature_n have_v for_o happiness_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o beside_o he_o do_v proportion_n reward_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n industry_n labour_n and_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o weigh_v out_o a_o recompense_n not_o only_o suit_v to_o but_o above_o the_o service_n he_o that_o improve_v five_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o five_o city_n that_o be_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o another_o luke_n 19.17.18_o as_o a_o wise_a father_n excite_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o child_n to_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n by_o variety_n of_o recompense_n according_a to_o their_o several_a action_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o give_v every_o one_o the_o portion_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o luke_n 12.42_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n variety_n of_o duty_n and_o variety_n of_o encouragement_n mingle_v together_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o fit_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o aftertime_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o foresee_a corruption_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v store_v with_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n connexion_n sense_n it_o look_v backward_o to_o past_a and_o forward_o to_o age_n to_o come_v a_o hide_a wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o mine_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o fortify_v the_o new_a when_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gopel_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o wise_o frame_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o clear_a expression_n as_o to_o be_v proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o conviction_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 24.14_o thing_n concern_v christ_n be_v write_v in_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n stare_v the_o jew_n so_o in_o the_o face_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o invent_v absurd_a and_o nonsensical_a interpretation_n to_o excuse_v their_o unbelief_n and_o continue_v themselves_o in_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o prediction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o mean_v ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o greek_a language_n the_o tongue_n then_o most_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o to_o prepare_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o that_o gracious_a call_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o few_o year_n after_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v among_o they_o that_o by_o read_v the_o prediction_n so_o long_o before_o make_v they_o may_v more_o ready_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o obviate_v error_n foresee_v by_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v why_o the_o universal_a particle_n shall_v be_v insert_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o distribute_v the_o bread_n mat._n 26_o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o not_o at_o the_o distribute_v the_o bread_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o mark_v in_o his_o relation_n tell_v we_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o mark_v 11.23_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o in_o his_o erting_fw-mi that_o particle_n all_o since_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o exclude_v the_o communicant_o from_o the_o cup_n by_o a_o trick_n of_o concomitancy_n christ_n foresee_v the_o error_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o little_a word_n to_o obviate_v a_o
great_a invasion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v particular_o leave_v upon_o record_n that_o particle_n as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o so_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1.27_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o her_o holiness_n mention_v which_o be_v with_o much_o diligence_n record_v of_o elizabeth_n verse_n 6._o righteous_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a probably_n to_o prevent_v the_o superstition_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v more_o undervalue_a speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n than_o to_o she_o except_o to_o peter_n as_o when_o she_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n she_o receive_v a_o slight_a answer_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o john_n 2.4_o and_o when_o one_o be_v admire_v the_o blessedness_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o he_o turn_v the_o discourse_n another_o way_n to_o pronounce_v a_o blessedness_n rather_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11.27_o 28._o in_o a_o mighty_a wisdom_n to_o antidote_n his_o people_n against_o any_o conceit_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o virgin_n over_o he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n 2._o as_o his_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o his_o government_n by_o his_o law_n so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o various_a inclination_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n as_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o several_a creature_n and_o several_a quality_n in_o they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o world_n so_o among_o man_n there_o be_v several_a inclination_n and_o several_a ability_n as_o donative_n from_o god_n for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o human_a society_n as_o several_a channel_n cut_v out_o from_o the_o same_o river_n run_v several_a way_n and_o refresh_v several_a soil_n one_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o one_o employment_n another_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o a_o different_a work_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o a_o harvest_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n how_o unuseful_a will_v the_o body_n be_v if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.19_o how_o unprovided_a will_v a_o house_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o honour_n the_o corporation_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v as_o much_o a_o chaos_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a form_n breathe_v into_o it_o at_o the_o creation_n some_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o particular_a genius_n for_o one_o art_n some_o for_o another_o every_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a talon_n if_o all_o be_v husbandman_n where_o will_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o blow_n and_o reap_v if_o all_o be_v artificer_n where_o will_v they_o have_v corn_n to_o nourish_v themselves_o all_o man_n be_v like_o vessel_n and_o part_n in_o the_o body_n design_v for_o distinct_a office_n and_o function_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o mutual_o return_v a_o advantage_n to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o variety_n of_o inclination_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mutual_a commerce_n what_o the_o apostle_n large_o discourse_v of_o the_o former_a in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n some_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o poor_a the_o rich_a have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a if_o the_o poor_a depend_v upon_o the_o rich_a for_o their_o livelihood_n the_o rich_a depend_v upon_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o conveniency_n many_o art_n will_v not_o be_v learn_v by_o man_n if_o poverty_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o many_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o encourage_v by_o the_o rich._n the_o poor_a labour_n for_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o earth_n send_v vapour_n into_o the_o vast_a and_o full_a air_n and_o the_o rich_a return_n advantage_n again_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o cloud_n do_v the_o vapour_n in_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o meat_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o nourish_a juice_n without_o bread_n and_o bread_n without_o other_o food_n will_v immoderate_o fill_v the_o stomach_n and_o not_o be_v well_o digest_v so_o the_o rich_a will_v be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v burdensome_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a can_v not_o be_v easy_o govern_v without_o the_o rich_a nor_o the_o rich_a sufficient_o and_o convenient_o provide_v for_o without_o the_o poor_a if_o all_o be_v rich_a there_o will_v be_v no_o object_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o noble_a part_n of_o charity_n if_o all_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n plant_v various_a inclination_n and_o diversify_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n as_o fall_v and_o sinful_a or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o sin_n invade_v and_o conquer_v the_o world_n divine_a wisdom_n have_v another_o scene_n to_o act_v in_o and_o other_o method_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o see_v in_o order_v those_o jar_a discord_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o honour_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o supplant_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n be_v a_o sovereign_n good_a will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o enter_v but_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o it_o for_o some_o great_a end_n for_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n now_o though_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o sin_n to_o good_a be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o do_v dispose_v the_o evil_a overrule_v the_o malice_n and_o order_n the_o event_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n sin_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v sin_n for_o itself_o for_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v nothing_o of_o amiableness_n but_o he_o will_v it_o for_o some_o righteous_a end_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v his_o aim_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o will_v it_o not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o his_o wisdom_n can_v order_v it_o to_o some_o great_a good_a than_o be_v before_o in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o order_n he_o intend_v as_o a_o dark_a shadow_n be_v not_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o nor_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o painter_n for_o any_o amiableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o art_n so_o the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o the_o creature_n evil_a but_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n particular_o 1._o god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n god_n do_v restrain_v psal_n 76.10_o he_o set_v limit_n to_o the_o boil_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o of_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o god_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v so_o restrain_v sin_n so_o temper_n and_o direct_v it_o as_o that_o human_a society_n be_v preserve_v which_o else_o will_v be_v overflow_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ruin_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o all_o community_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o shambles_n a_o brothel-house_n if_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o set_v bar_n to_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a earth_n
corruption_n will_v certain_o be_v subdue_v in_o his_o voluntary_a subject_n the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n imply_v protection_n government_n and_o relief_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o sovereignty_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v our_o great_a burden_n will_v be_v remove_v by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n if_o the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o dominion_n and_o perpetuate_v their_o rebellion_n unpunished_a those_o within_o his_o people_n shall_v as_o little_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o throne_n without_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o the_o billow_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o rage_a wave_n within_o we_o be_v as_o much_o at_o his_o beck_n as_o those_o without_o we_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o quell_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reign_v over_o man_n spirit_n by_o change_v they_o or_o curb_v they_o more_o than_o over_o man_n body_n by_o pinch_v and_o punish_v they_o the_o remainder_n of_o satan_n empire_n will_v moulder_v away_o before_o he_o since_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a sovereign_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o neveâ—_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o happy_a creature_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o power_n make_v they_o happy_a and_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a unless_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v they_o holy_a he_o can_v not_o be_v praise_v as_o a_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v some_o creature_n glorious_a to_o praise_v he_o and_o a_o earthly_a creature_n can_v not_o praise_v he_o perfect_o unless_o he_o have_v every_o grain_n of_o enmity_n to_o his_o glory_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n since_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sovereign_n he_o only_o can_v still_o the_o commotion_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o devil_n royalty_n he_o can_v waste_v he_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o his_o lip_n 4._o hence_o be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n for_o prayer_n my_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a compellation_n david_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o my_o god_n psal_n 5_o 2._o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o office_n of_o government_n and_o protection_n he_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o i_o e._n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o pray_v to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n though_o he_o be_v high_o than_o the_o cherubim_n and_o transcendent_o above_o all_o in_o majesty_n yet_o we_o may_v soar_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o cause_n and_o find_v he_o as_o gracious_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a subject_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o the_o most_o sovereign_a god_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o much_o of_o tenderness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o authority_n and_o be_v please_v with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n a_o honour_v of_o that_o which_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o careful_a just_a wise_a governor_n a_o store-house_n of_o blessing_n a_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o indigent_a and_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a what_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o fear_n when_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n that_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o village_n or_o city_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o only_a king_n of_o this_o dreggy_a place_n of_o our_o dross_n but_o of_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v or_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o affliction_n as_o a_o sovereign_a he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n as_o a_o sovereign_a he_o can_v be_v the_o remover_n of_o they_o he_o can_v command_v the_o water_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n a_o disease_n shall_v depart_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o servant_n shall_v from_o your_o presence_n with_o a_o nod._n if_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o one_o place_n he_o can_v command_v a_o shelter_n for_o we_o in_o another_o if_o he_o order_v moab_n a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o his_o people_n to_o let_v his_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v entertain_v they_o and_o afford_v they_o sanctuary_n isaiah_n 16.4_o again_o god_n chastn_v as_o a_o sovereign_a but_o teach_v as_o a_o father_n psal_n 99.12_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o without_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v not_o correct_v for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v torment_n but_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v instruction_n though_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sovereign_a yet_o it_o be_v tincture_v with_o the_o kindness_n of_o divine_a bowel_n he_o can_v order_v they_o as_o a_o sovereign_a to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n and_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o severe_a tempest_n the_o lord_n that_o raise_v the_o wind_n against_o we_o which_o shatter_v the_o ship_n and_o tear_v its_o rig_v can_v change_v that_o contrary_a wind_n for_o a_o more_o happy_a one_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o the_o port._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o project_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n in_o time_n of_o public_a commotion_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n may_v arm_v we_o against_o the_o threaten_n of_o mighty_a one_o and_o the_o menace_n of_o persecutor_n god_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o crown_n of_o man_n and_o a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o the_o cabal_n of_o man_n none_o can_v move_v a_o step_n without_o he_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n upon_o their_o counsel_n a_o negative_a hand_n upon_o their_o motion_n their_o politic_a resolve_n must_v stop_v at_o the_o point_n he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o their_o formidable_a strength_n can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n he_o have_v set_v they_o their_o overreach_v wisdom_n expire_v at_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o not_o a_o bullet_n can_v be_v discharge_v nor_o a_o sword_n draw_v a_o wall_n batter_v nor_o a_o person_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o more_o free_a from_o his_o sovereign_a restraint_n than_o their_o inspirer_n they_o can_v pull_v the_o hook_n out_o of_o their_o nostril_n nor_o cast_v the_o bridle_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n this_o sovereign_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n rend_v the_o heaven_n overthrow_n mountain_n the_o most_o mountainous_a opposer_n of_o his_o interest_n though_o the_o nation_n rush_v in_o against_o his_o people_n like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o water_n god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v chase_v as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o like_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n isaiah_n 17.13_o so_o do_v he_o often_o burst_v in_o piece_n the_o most_o mischievous_a design_n and_o conduct_n the_o oppress_v to_o a_o happy_a port_n he_o often_o turn_v the_o severe_a tempest_n into_o a_o calm_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o peaceful_a calm_n into_o a_o horrible_a storm_n how_o often_o have_v a_o well-rigged_a ship_n that_o seem_v to_o spâ—rn_v the_o sea_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o beat_v the_o wave_n before_o she_o to_o a_o foam_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o element_n over_o who_o back_n she_o ride_v a_o little_a before_o god_n never_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n as_o a_o governor_n but_o in_o a_o wrathful_a posture_n ezek._n 20.23_o sure_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_v arm_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o not_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o fury_n pour_v out_o upon_o her_o enemy_n as_o the_o word_n
follow_v evidence_n the_o church_n he_o will_v bring_v out_o from_o the_o country_n where_o she_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o sometime_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n psal_n 76.12_o i_o e._n cut_v off_o their_o design_n as_o man_n do_v the_o pipe_n of_o a_o watercourse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o be_v as_o open_v to_o he_o as_o the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o reside_v he_o can_v slip_v a_o inclination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mighty_a which_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o before_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v their_o project_n he_o can_v make_v they_o abortive_a and_o waylay_v they_o in_o their_o attempt_n laâ—an_n march_v with_o fury_n but_o god_n put_v a_o padlock_n upon_o his_o passion_n against_o jacob._n gen._n 31.24.29_o the_o devil_n which_o ravage_v man_n mind_n must_v be_v still_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o sovereign_a order_n this_o sovereign_n can_v make_v his_o people_n find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o cruel_a egyptian_n which_o have_v so_o long_o oppress_v they_o exod._n 11.3_o and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v his_o captain_n to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n when_o he_o take_v zedekiah_n away_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n jerem._n 39.11_o his_o people_n can_v want_v deliverance_n from_o he_o who_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o command_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o have_v as_o many_o instrument_n of_o deliverance_n as_o he_o have_v creature_n at_o his_o beck_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n from_o the_o mean_a to_o the_o high_a as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o strength_n he_o himself_o be_v possess_v with_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n in_o the_o element_n below_o and_o angel_n above_o in_o those_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.35_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n and_o array_n at_o his_o command_n there_o be_v angel_n to_o employ_v in_o a_o fatal_a stroke_n louse_n and_o frog_n to_o quell_v the_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v range_v his_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o canon_n and_o granado_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o service_n he_o can_v muzzle_v lion_n calm_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n turn_v his_o enemy_n sword_n into_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o their_o artillery_n on_o their_o own_o breast_n set_v the_o wind_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o make_v their_o chariot-wheel_n languish_v make_v the_o sea_n enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o wrap_v they_o in_o its_o wave_n till_o it_o have_v stifle_v they_o in_o its_o lap_n the_o angel_n have_v storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o war_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o against_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 7.1_o 2._o than_o shall_v satan_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o god_n shall_v reign_v glorious_o in_o zion_n let_v we_o therefore_o shelter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n regard_n god_n as_o the_o most_o high_a in_o our_o danger_n and_o in_o our_o petition_n this_o be_v david_n resolution_n psal_n 57.1_o 2._o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o unto_o god_n most_o high_a this_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a tower_n of_o david_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o shield_n for_o defence_n and_o encouragement_n cant._n 4.4_o iv_o use_v if_o god_n have_v a_o extensive_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v often_o meditate_a on_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a duty_n of_o mankind_n if_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v frequent_o think_v of_o our_o great_a prince_n and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o world_n all_o the_o prodigy_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 10.2_o as_o god_n be_v proprietor_n he_o demand_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o jew_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o beast_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v the_o quitrent_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o he_o for_o their_o fruitful_a land_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v order_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o landlord_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n they_o hold_v all_o in_o chief_a of_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o offer_v first-fruit_n for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v among_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o very_o ancient_a hence_o they_o dedicate_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o spoil_n own_v thereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n cain_n own_a this_o in_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n he_o own_a no_o more_o viz._n his_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o merit_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v in_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v a_o sovereign_a proprietor_n and_o governor_n while_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n but_o when_o man_n prove_v a_o rebel_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v another_o relation_n towards_o he_o that_o of_o a_o judge_n add_v to_o the_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n may_v have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n as_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o own_o god_n propriety_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o man_n dependence_n on_o he_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v order_v for_o their_o use_n the_o design_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o place_v beast_n instead_o of_o the_o criminal_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n cain_n own_a the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o second_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n as_o a_o proprietor_n but_o not_o his_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o speech_n when_o god_n come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o for_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o though_o i_o own_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o my_o land_n and_o good_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o accountable_a to_o thou_o for_o all_o my_o action_n this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v bear_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o always_o upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o our_o retirement_n we_o shall_v fancy_v that_o we_o see_v god_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o royal_a garb_n and_o great_a attendant_n about_o he_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o to_o imprint_v a_o awe_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o meditation_n on_o this_o will_v 1._o fix_v we_o on_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o trust_n it_o be_v upon_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n as_o much_o as_o upon_o anything_o that_o safe_a and_o secure_a confidence_n be_v build_v for_o if_o he_o have_v any_o superior_a above_o he_o to_o control_v he_o in_o his_o design_n and_o promise_n his_o veracity_n and_o power_n will_v be_v of_o little_a efficacy_n to_o form_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o close_a adherency_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n that_o can_v be_v gainsay_v by_o a_o high_a than_o himself_o and_o have_v not_o a_o full_a authority_n to_o answer_v our_o expectation_n if_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o notion_n full_o and_o believe_o that_o god_n be_v high_a above_o all_o that_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o we_o shall_v not_o catch_v at_o every_o break_a reed_n and_o stand_v gape_v for_o comfort_n from_o a_o pebble_n stone_n he_o that_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o wave_v a_o reliance_n on_o his_o promise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o changeling_n favourite_n none_o but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n will_v